will_v never_o receive_v they_o again_o into_o their_o communion_n thereby_o to_o fright_v all_o person_n from_o all_o false_a and_o cowardly_a compliance_n in_o those_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n but_o afterward_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o abate_v of_o this_o rigour_n which_o have_v make_v such_o disturbance_n and_o occasion_v those_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n there_o be_v other_o sin_n also_o for_o which_o the_o guilty_a penitent_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o communion_n to_o the_o last_o in_o those_o pure_a and_o severe_a age_n as_o murder_n adultery_n and_o those_o unnatural_a lust_n which_o they_o call_v monstra_fw-la these_o be_v never_o admit_v to_o pardon_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o those_o ancient_a council_n of_o eliberis_n arle_n and_o ancyra_n and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o tertullian_n and_o other_o and_o the_o opposition_n make_v in_o africa_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n zephyrine_n and_o by_o the_o mild_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o but_o all_o this_o be_v only_o prudential_a and_o a_o external_a discipline_n in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la which_o the_o church_n alter_v according_a to_o its_o discretion_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v all_o pardon_n with_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n nor_o utter_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o all_o hope_n in_o another_o world_n but_o allow_v god_n can_v pardon_v they_o though_o not_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v though_o not_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o jewish_a notion_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o expiation_n for_o some_o sin_n yet_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o hereafter_o second_o that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o before_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o better_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o both_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o and_o this_o sure_a be_v the_o design_n of_o those_o severe_a and_o long_a penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n whereby_o though_o they_o exclude_v sinner_n from_o the_o benefit_n of_o communion_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o consign_v they_o irreversible_o to_o damnation_n but_o to_o beget_v a_o great_a terror_n and_o dread_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v their_o repentance_n for_o it_o more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o by_o those_o present_a judgement_n and_o severity_n here_o to_o prevent_v their_o eternal_a condemnation_n hereafter_o for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o church_n power_n and_o discipline_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n and_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v of_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o baptise_a christian_n to_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v their_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.5_o and_o st._n paul_n threaten_v the_o christian_n at_o corinth_n to_o bewail_v and_o correct_v those_o which_o have_v sin_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n they_o have_v commit_v 2_o cor._n 12.21_o but_o do_v not_o denounce_v that_o they_o be_v unpardonable_a sad_a will_v it_o be_v if_o all_o wilful_a sin_n be_v so_o after_o baptism_n this_o will_v make_v christianity_n a_o more_o terrible_a and_o severe_a dispensation_n than_o the_o law_n and_o put_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o we_o be_v without_o it_o and_o no_o man_n will_v then_o be_v baptise_a till_o he_o be_v a_o clinic_n and_o near_o die_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o baptism_n put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o continue_v all_o our_o life_n and_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o john_n 2.1_o and_o his_o mediation_n will_v upon_o our_o repentance_n procure_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n at_o all_o time_n for_o we_o three_o i_o shall_v next_o consider_v sin_n of_o relapse_n when_o a_o person_n after_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o a_o sin_n yet_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o and_o repeat_v it_o after_o he_o have_v resolve_v against_o it_o and_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n and_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o religion_n upon_o a_o man_n mind_n and_o no_o man_n who_o be_v in_o this_o state_n can_v be_v say_v to_o repent_v he_o be_v no_o more_o get_v rid_v of_o his_o sin_n than_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o fever_n because_o it_o intermit_v sometime_o and_o he_o be_v well_o by_o interval_n but_o his_o fit_n return_v again_o upon_o he_o which_o show_v that_o the_o disease_n be_v still_o in_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o other_o relapse_n do_v that_o sin_n still_o reign_v in_o he_o because_o he_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o a_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o repentance_n from_o some_o habitual_a sin_n may_v not_o get_v rid_v immediate_o of_o all_o his_o evil_a custom_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n but_o they_o may_v sometime_o draw_v he_o back_o again_o and_o sometime_o master_n and_o overcome_v he_o and_o he_o may_v rally_v again_o and_o recover_v himself_o and_o at_o last_o vanquish_v they_o now_o whilst_o this_o conflict_n last_v and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o side_n will_v get_v the_o better_a and_o have_v the_o final_a victory_n no_o judgement_n can_v be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n state_n because_o the_o issue_n be_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a he_o be_v fight_v and_o strive_v for_o his_o life_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o heaven_n and_o he_o may_v by_o his_o own_o care_n and_o endeavour_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n conquer_v and_o overcome_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v god_n will_v give_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.7_o but_o if_o he_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o he_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o captive_a of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o heir_n of_o damnation_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v who_o have_v often_o thus_o relapse_v into_o sin_n after_o his_o most_o serious_a vow_n and_o resolution_n against_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n against_o those_o unpardonable_a and_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n for_o he_o i_o answer_v by_o no_o mean_n if_o he_o can_v but_o recover_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o after_o all_o attempt_n at_o last_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o contrary_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n i_o confess_v such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o suspect_v himself_o and_o to_o suspect_v his_o repentance_n till_o by_o many_o trial_n he_o have_v make_v it_o good_a and_o confirm_v it_o and_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v double_o watchful_a over_o himself_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n least_o sin_n enter_v again_o at_o any_o of_o those_o weak_a place_n at_o which_o it_o use_v to_o have_v admittance_n and_o to_o fortify_v himself_o against_o all_o those_o temptation_n and_o opportunity_n that_o use_v to_o betray_v he_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o keep_v his_o mind_n to_o a_o close_a sense_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o it_o and_o to_o beg_v earnest_o of_o heaven_n grace_n proportionable_a to_o his_o need_n and_o then_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n it_o will_v certain_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o but_o such_o relapse_n though_o they_o be_v not_o quite_o hopeless_a nor_o put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o condition_n that_o be_v desperate_a yet_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a they_o grieve_v god_n holy_a spirit_n they_o give_v a_o new_a wound_n to_o our_o conscience_n they_o make_v the_o old_a wound_n that_o be_v heal_v bleed_v afresh_o and_o render_v it_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v cure_v again_o and_o more_o ready_a to_o mortify_v and_o become_v incurable_a they_o bring_v the_o mind_n to_o a_o weakness_n and_o unsteadiness_n and_o irresolution_n and_o to_o have_v no_o power_n or_o command_v over_o itself_o but_o let_v its_o good_a purpose_n and_o principle_n be_v bear_v down_o by_o a_o weak_a lust_n or_o
be_v and_o hinder_v man_n from_o ever_o become_v better_a 2_o let_v we_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v all_o manner_n of_o wilful_a sin_n and_o especial_o all_o those_o great_a one_o that_o come_v near_o and_o any_o way_n approach_n to_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o very_a wilful_a sin_n in_o a_o christian_a especial_o be_v in_o some_o fence_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v a_o grieve_n a_o quench_v and_o a_o resist_a the_o spirit_n in_o the_o language_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o bless_a spirit_n be_v concern_v as_o the_o great_a promoter_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o whenever_o we_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n we_o offer_v violence_n to_o that_o and_o by_o our_o rude_a and_o vicious_a carriage_n we_o affront_v and_o grieve_v and_o at_o last_o banish_v and_o drive_v away_o that_o bless_a guest_n out_o of_o our_o soul_n whatever_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinful_a be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o pure_a and_o excellent_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v high_o offensive_a to_o he_o and_o if_o we_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o long_a and_o customary_a wickedness_n we_o sin_v the_o more_o against_o he_o and_o come_v the_o near_a to_o that_o sad_a and_o wretched_a state_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a i_o do_v not_o think_v indeed_o that_o any_o one_o sin_n or_o particular_a act_n of_o any_o sin_n whatever_o put_v we_o into_o that_o condition_n but_o as_o every_o sickness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o body_n be_v a_o tendency_n to_o death_n and_o mortality_n so_o every_o wilful_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o approach_n to_o a_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o bring_v this_o soon_o upon_o we_o as_o the_o act_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n a_o oppose_a the_o truth_n that_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o a_o scoff_a at_o religion_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n a_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o ridicul_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n a_o obstinate_a resistance_n of_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o mind_n these_o and_o such_o like_a gross_a and_o obstinate_a impiety_n though_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v any_o of_o they_o the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v further_a than_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o many_o approach_n as_o it_o be_v to_o it_o and_o have_v more_o of_o the_o ill_a symptom_n of_o that_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o avoid_v they_o lest_o they_o bring_v we_o by_o degree_n into_o that_o sad_a state_n which_o be_v unpardonable_a for_o though_o one_o sin_n i_o believe_v do_v not_o do_v this_o yet_o a_o great_a many_o may_v and_o especial_o such_o as_o those_o which_o do_v so_o waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n as_o to_o make_v it_o uncurable_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o the_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o plain_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o can_v to_o the_o most_o doubtful_a and_o scrupulous_a mind_n about_o this_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o shall_v now_o discourse_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o a_o lesser_a nature_n which_o many_o penitent_n and_o good_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v great_o dissatisfy_v with_o and_o have_v dark_a and_o wrong_a thought_n about_o as_o i._o concupiscence_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o struggle_v between_o that_o and_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o ii_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o a_o wound_a spirit_n which_o many_o lie_n under_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o melancholy_a or_o both_o together_o sect_n iii_o of_o concupiscence_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o struggle_v between_o that_o and_o the_o spirit_n the_o right_a understanding_n of_o ourselves_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o religion_n religion_n be_v fit_v and_o adapt_v to_o humane_a nature_n in_o its_o present_a state_n and_o capacity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o be_v design_v not_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o perfect_a and_o improve_v it_o and_o raise_v it_o to_o its_o true_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n we_o can_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o like_o pure_a and_o glorious_a spirit_n whilst_o we_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o have_v body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unite_v to_o our_o soul_n god_n who_o make_v we_o and_o know_v our_o frame_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o destroy_v and_o undo_v his_o own_o creation_n by_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n nor_o make_v we_o cease_v to_o be_v man_n by_o become_a christian_n we_o find_v indeed_o in_o ourselves_o a_o great_a many_o weakness_n and_o corruption_n strong_a passion_n and_o sensual_a inclination_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o wise_o govern_v will_v be_v great_a occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o let_v they_o loose_o will_v carry_v we_o into_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n they_o who_o give_v the_o reins_o to_o those_o and_o the_o full_a swinge_n to_o their_o natural_a lust_n and_o passion_n run_v into_o all_o vice_n and_o debauchery_n and_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n and_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v be_v whole_o free_a from_o that_o original_a concupiscence_n and_o those_o sensual_a motion_n and_o desire_n that_o be_v not_o always_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n but_o they_o complain_v of_o this_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o this_o body_n of_o death_n which_o they_o can_v be_v deliver_v from_o rom._n 8.21_o and_o 7.24_o grace_n and_o religion_n though_o it_o give_v we_o another_o principle_n and_o convey_v new_a power_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n into_o our_o soul_n yet_o whilst_o the_o animal_n and_o sensual_a life_n remain_v and_o whilst_o we_o be_v compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o spirit_n and_o reason_n and_o have_v a_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a principle_n in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a struggle_n and_o a_o great_a contest_v between_o those_o two_o and_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a war_n in_o our_o breast_n between_o those_o different_a party_n and_o which_o of_o those_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a and_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o gain_v the_o victory_n be_v the_o great_a point_n and_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o all_o virtue_n and_o religion_n since_o in_o all_o of_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o this_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o by_o revelation_n now_o this_o concupiscence_n that_o remain_v in_o good_a man_n be_v often_o matter_n of_o great_a trouble_n to_o they_o and_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o how_o far_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o what_o way_n they_o may_v best_o overcome_v it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o to_o clear_v and_o satisfy_v their_o thought_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o struggle_n or_o lust_a between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n show_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o mere_a lust_a on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o what_o make_v either_o sin_n or_o virtue_n or_o denominate_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o good_a man._n second_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n in_o which_o the_o trial_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o lie_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o lessen_v the_o power_n of_o the_o fleshly_a lust_a and_o increase_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o do_v this_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v first_o that_o mere_a lust_a on_o either_o side_n be_v not_o what_o make_v either_o sin_n or_o virtue_n nor_o what_o constitute_v or_o denominate_v a_o bad_a or_o a_o good_a man_n for_o this_o lust_a be_v in_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a though_o according_a to_o several_a degree_n and_o measure_n in_o the_o one_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o flesh_n prevail_v and_o in_o the_o other_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v from_o this_o the_o prevalency_n of_o either_o of_o these_o and_o not_o the_o mere_a contention_n of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v count_v good_a or_o bad_a before_o god_n the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v have_v the_o same_o passion_n appetite_n and_o
unlawful_o have_v it_o power_n and_o opportunity_n for_o those_o first_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a arise_v from_o the_o frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o mechanism_n of_o our_o body_n blood_n and_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o help_v or_o prevent_v they_o than_o we_o can_v the_o sense_n of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o appetite_n of_o thirst_n or_o hunger_n or_o the_o motion_n and_o impression_n of_o outward_a object_n make_v upon_o our_o sense_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o evil_a but_o good_a in_o themselves_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o intend_v by_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n and_o the_o wise_a end_n of_o providence_n but_o as_o they_o be_v irregular_a and_o inordinate_a excessive_a and_o immoderate_a and_o destroy_v those_o end_n for_o which_o god_n intend_v they_o so_o far_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o when_o any_o of_o those_o natural_a appetite_n or_o sensual_a inclination_n grow_v too_o strong_a and_o unruly_a and_o be_v not_o keep_v under_o the_o government_n of_o reason_n or_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n than_o they_o carry_v man_n to_o all_o looseness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o make_v they_o commit_v sin_n and_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n a_o good_a man_n may_v with_o st._n paul_n be_v very_o sensible_a and_o complain_v of_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o his_o member_n of_o many_o irregular_a appetite_n and_o undue_a passion_n and_o weak_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o unreasonable_a desire_n and_o inclination_n of_o too_o quick_a gust_n of_o sensual_a thing_n and_o too_o much_o deadness_n of_o spiritual_a of_o have_v too_o many_o thought_n and_o design_n for_o earthly_a and_o present_a thing_n and_o too_o little_a zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o thing_n heavenly_a that_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o valuable_a these_o be_v imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o complain_v of_o they_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v whole_o avoid_v they_o but_o after_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o all_o our_o care_n they_o still_o return_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o perpetual_a war_n and_o struggle_v between_o they_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n and_o consideration_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o do_v never_o yield_v to_o any_o wilful_a sin_n it_o shall_v then_o be_v reward_v as_o a_o conqueror_n which_o though_o it_o do_v not_o whole_o subdue_v and_o drive_v out_o that_o homebred_a enemy_n yet_o keep_v it_o always_o under_o and_o make_v it_o submit_v to_o its_o government_n and_o not_o keep_v up_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o it_o of_o this_o i_o have_v large_o discourse_v in_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v know_v wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a habitual_a and_o reign_v in_o we_o any_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n and_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n here_o and_o heaven_n hereafter_o such_o as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n pray_v against_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n lest_o they_o get_v the_o dominion_n over_o i_o all_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n be_v presumptuous_a as_o be_v do_v in_o defiance_n of_o a_o divine_a authority_n that_o we_o know_v have_v forbid_v they_o and_o in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v all_o honour_n and_o obedience_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o threaten_n and_o severe_a punishment_n that_o god_n have_v denounce_v against_o they_o he_o that_o sin_n wilful_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o he_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n this_o be_v despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o witting_o and_o wilful_o to_o break_v it_o and_o be_v sin_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o a_o most_o presumptuous_a boldness_n when_o we_o choose_v to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v be_v most_o high_o displease_v to_o heaven_n and_o which_o god_n have_v lay_v all_o the_o obligation_n he_o possible_o can_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o do_v when_o any_o such_o sin_n get_v dominion_n over_o we_o so_o that_o it_o become_v customary_a and_o habitual_a to_o we_o it_o make_v we_o the_o devil_n slave_n and_o captive_n at_o his_o will_n and_z shows_z that_o he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o overcome_v by_o that_o and_o bring_v in_o bondage_n to_o it_o that_o it_o prevail_v upon_o our_o mind_n above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o choose_v it_o above_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o another_o world_n that_o religion_n offer_v to_o we_o and_o think_v it_o more_o desirable_a than_o any_o of_o those_o and_o have_v rather_o gratify_v a_o paltry_a lust_n and_o a_o foolish_a inclination_n than_o save_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v all_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o prefer_v it_o before_o any_o other_o good_a and_o let_v it_o have_v the_o ascendant_n in_o our_o love_n and_o affection_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o love_n of_o god_n or_o any_o due_a regard_n to_o he_o and_o banish_v all_o principle_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o destroy_v all_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o abandon_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o he_o and_o everlasting_a destruction_n hereafter_o this_o i_o have_v show_v be_v true_a of_o every_o wilful_a and_o choose_a and_o know_v sin_n i_o shall_v now_o from_o the_o distinction_n i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o these_o sin_n from_o those_o of_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n make_v the_o follow_a inference_n and_o remark_n 1._o that_o those_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o i._n e._n we_o be_v to_o be_v sorry_a for_o they_o and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o though_o they_o do_v not_o destroy_v our_o good_a state_n nor_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n favour_n here_o or_o heaven_n hereafter_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v daily_o to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v pray_v god_n to_o cleanse_v he_o from_o his_o secret_a fault_n as_o well_o as_o to_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n for_o 2._o these_o be_v true_a and_o proper_a sin_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o we_o to_o our_o condemnation_n yet_o this_o be_v by_o the_o great_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n make_v in_o christ_n with_o mankind_n for_o otherwise_o god_n in_o rigour_n and_o justice_n may_v punish_v and_o condemn_v we_o for_o they_o the_o papist_n hold_v a_o distinction_n between_o sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n i._n e._n that_o some_o sin_n be_v in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o other_o not_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v general_o oppose_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v in_o itself_o mortal_a and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n deserve_v death_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o breach_n and_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n who_o sanction_n be_v death_n but_o it_o be_v pardonable_a only_o by_o god_n mercy_n on_o the_o account_n of_o its_o circumstance_n which_o make_v it_o more_o excusable_a with_o a_o good_a and_o merciful_a god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o venial_a or_o so_o little_a as_o not_o to_o deserve_v punishment_n they_o prove_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v it_o now_o it_o be_v pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o what_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pardon_v it_o he_o may_v punish_v it_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n this_o shall_v therefore_o 3._o make_v we_o very_o sensible_a of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o kind_a deal_n with_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o many_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o
glutton_n and_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o to_o raise_v slanderous_a and_o false_a story_n against_o any_o man_n credit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a though_o the_o common_a sin_n but_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o slander_v and_o reproach_n god_n this_o be_v account_v by_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_n as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o to_o deny_v he_o but_o to_o represent_v the_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o apostate_n angel_n as_o a_o hellish_a fiend_n and_o to_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n and_o calumniate_v whatever_o he_o do_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o work_n and_o intrigue_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v such_o a_o horrid_a sin_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v but_o bring_v certain_a judgement_n upon_o they_o i_o come_v now_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o account_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n about_o it_o now_o though_o no_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v unpardonable_a because_o none_o so_o great_a but_o that_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v still_o exceed_v it_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o general_n and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o pardon_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o mankind_n and_o none_o have_v so_o much_o gild_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v able_a to_o atone_v and_o expiate_v for_o it_o and_o none_o do_v so_o far_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o mind_n but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v restore_v and_o amend_v it_o yet_o a_o sin_n may_v however_o be_v unpardonable_a by_o reason_n of_o some_o circumstance_n attend_v it_o and_o chief_o upon_o these_o three_o account_n 1._o as_o not_o be_v repent_v of_o for_o so_o every_o wilful_a sin_n be_v unpardonable_a for_o though_o the_o gospel_n propose_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n to_o every_o sin_n and_o sinner_n without_o exception_n yet_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o never_o fail_a condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v as_o certain_o perish_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o mercy_n at_o all_o but_o we_o have_v stand_v under_o a_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o condemnation_n for_o the_o first_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v upon_o that_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n which_o if_o we_o fail_v of_o we_o shall_v as_o certain_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o covenant_n make_v 2._o that_o sin_n be_v also_o unpardonable_a by_o the_o stand_a term_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n which_o be_v not_o curable_a by_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n but_o resist_v and_o baffle_v all_o those_o remedy_n which_o can_v be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n as_o a_o disease_n be_v uncurable_a when_o it_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o all_o the_o remedy_n that_o can_v be_v use_v against_o it_o so_o be_v a_o sin_n unpardonable_a when_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o all_o the_o mean_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o amend_v it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n will_v be_v a_o infidel_n and_o disobedient_a to_o god_n when_o he_o see_v plain_a miracle_n before_o his_o face_n and_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o these_o which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o mean_v to_o that_o purpose_n when_o he_o will_v still_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_v himself_o against_o the_o high_a evidence_n that_o be_v possible_a as_o pharaoh_n do_v when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o christianity_n by_o all_o the_o visible_a wonder_n and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n what_o be_v there_o more_o to_o be_v do_v to_o satisfy_v those_o man_n and_o how_o can_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a to_o do_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o infidelity_n if_o this_o will_v not_o and_o so_o now_o when_o all_o the_o consideration_n and_o all_o the_o credible_a evidence_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o a_o man_n nor_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o good_a life_n when_o he_o resist_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o than_o resist_v the_o last_o and_o utmost_a remedy_n that_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o so_o be_v necessary_o in_o a_o hopeless_a uncurable_a state_n and_o condition_n 3._o that_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a which_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v sometime_o say_v to_o do_v if_o not_o for_o one_o sin_n yet_o for_o a_o great_a many_o obstinate_o and_o irreclaimable_o continue_v in_o and_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o these_o 3_o way_n 1._o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o unrepented_a of_o it_o seem_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o do_v afterward_o repent_v and_o turn_v christian_n among_o the_o many_o numerous_a proselyte_n to_o christianity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v or_o think_v that_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o those_o make_v convert_v that_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n and_o for_o his_o crucifier_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v his_o father_n to_o forgive_v they_o all_o without_o any_o exception_n luke_n 23.24_o by_o which_o he_o have_v plain_o some_o hope_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v use_v so_o many_o mean_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o to_o that_o purpose_n beside_o that_o he_o intimate_v not_o the_o least_o word_n to_o they_o of_o their_o impenitence_n nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o till_o the_o last_o this_o will_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v this_o sin_n from_o any_o other_o great_a and_o wilful_a one_o for_o any_o such_o unrepented_a of_o and_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a repentance_n be_v unpardonable_a as_o well_o as_o this_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o we_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v what_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o and_o therefore_o be_v very_o bold_a and_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o limit_v the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o man_n can_v never_o repent_v of_o this_o as_o they_o can_v of_o all_o other_o but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n and_o repentance_n in_o all_o other_o case_n have_v absolute_o shut_v it_o in_o this_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a nor_o willing_a to_o enter_v in_o 2._o be_v it_o unpardonable_a upon_o the_o second_o account_n as_o it_o be_v not_o curable_a by_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v to_o that_o purpose_n this_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v neither_o because_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o intend_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o have_v do_v a_o great_a many_o miracle_n to_o testify_v his_o divine_a power_n but_o still_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o which_o remain_v behind_o and_o which_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o perform_v if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_n and_o observe_v the_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o wrought_v many_o very_a considerable_a miracle_n after_o that_o and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o all_o they_o but_o to_o persuade_v those_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v christianity_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v so_o to_o do_v by_o his_o former_a one_o and_o there_o remain_v another_o motive_n behind_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n even_o beyond_o all_o and_o which_o be_v such_o a_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o jewish_a infidelity_n as_o do_v outdo_v almost_o all_o the_o other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o irresistible_a proof_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o of_o this_o especial_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o
again_o unto_o repentance_n see_v they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o again_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n the_o sin_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o both_o these_o place_n be_v most_o probable_o the_o apostatise_v from_o and_o renounce_v of_o christianity_n which_o the_o christian_n be_v then_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o in_o those_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o persecution_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o reason_n to_o represent_v it_o as_o the_o most_o hazardous_a and_o guilty_a and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o fall_v from_o their_o baptism_n they_o can_v not_o be_v renew_v by_o another_o baptism_n and_o after_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v expect_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v christ_n to_o die_v more_o than_o once_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a horrid_a sin_n and_o to_o those_o especial_o who_o have_v probable_o have_v extraordinary_a gift_n communicate_v to_o they_o as_o the_o phrase_n there_o use_v seem_v to_o denote_v these_o might_n well_o be_v charge_v with_o those_o tremendous_a expression_n ver_fw-la 29._o that_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o yet_o the_o primitive_a church_n how_o severe_a soever_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o the_o lapsi_fw-la in_o deny_v they_o communion_n after_o they_o have_v apostatise_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o also_o to_o many_o other_o sin_n to_o who_o it_o utter_o deny_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o well_o as_o to_o apostasy_n though_o the_o person_n be_v never_o so_o penitent_a who_o commit_v they_o and_o whilst_o they_o keep_v to_o this_o most_o severe_a discipline_n which_o they_o be_v force_v afterward_o to_o abate_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o peremptory_o sentence_v those_o penitent_a apostate_n nor_o any_o other_o to_o certain_a perdition_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o will_v not_o engage_v to_o be_v sponsor_n or_o surety_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o ascertain_v they_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o i_o think_v of_o what_o st._n john_n say_v of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 1_o john_n 5.16_o i_o e._n we_o can_v have_v such_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n for_o that_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v so_o confident_o encourage_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v very_o likely_a also_o to_o be_v apostasy_n from_o christianity_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a deadly_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o say_v that_o this_o will_v never_o be_v pardon_v after_o st._n peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n be_v and_o after_o the_o church_n do_v frequent_o admit_v the_o lapsi_fw-la at_o least_o to_o lay-communion_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o that_o matter_n than_o we_o have_v from_o that_o difficult_a place_n however_o from_o these_o three_o place_n which_o come_v the_o near_a to_o this_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o either_o other_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o that_o particular_a one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n may_v be_v represent_v unpardonable_a or_o else_o that_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v mollify_v and_o abate_v but_o last_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v express_v in_o such_o general_a and_o large_a term_n as_o extend_v universal_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o exception_n whatsoever_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n whatever_o exempt_v out_o of_o that_o in_o the_o charter_n itself_o or_o in_o the_o form_n of_o absolution_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n matth._n 16.29_o john_n 20.23_o they_o think_v it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o say_v that_o no_o one_o particular_a sin_n how_o great_a soever_o be_v unpardonable_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a force_n and_o violence_n to_o those_o many_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o mitigate_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o expression_n which_o seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o some_o sin_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o to_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o may_v be_v safe_a and_o satisfy_a i_o shall_v do_v it_o very_o brief_o in_o two_o particular_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o either_o for_o those_o reason_n the_o expression_n here_o may_v be_v mollify_v and_o not_o take_v in_o its_o literal_a and_o rigorous_a sense_n but_o so_o as_o to_o import_v the_o great_a guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o difficulty_n of_o its_o pardon_n but_o not_o the_o utter_a impossibility_n or_o else_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n proper_a to_o they_o in_o those_o time_n and_o such_o as_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o in_o any_o possible_a danger_n of_o commit_v for_o though_o we_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o we_o have_v a_o unquestioned_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o from_o undoubted_a history_n and_o universal_a testimony_n and_o tradition_n yet_o we_o can_v have_v that_o ocular_a evidence_n and_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o they_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n have_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o day_n who_o have_v swallow_v many_o of_o they_o this_o blasphemous_a account_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v they_o all_o by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n which_o he_o learn_v in_o egypt_n if_o they_o do_v now_o vent_v this_o horrid_a calumny_n yet_o i_o think_v they_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o criminal_a nor_o be_v this_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o villainy_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o forefather_n who_o see_v the_o very_a miracle_n do_v before_o their_o face_n which_o be_v the_o high_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v and_o unless_o the_o person_n be_v in_o all_o those_o circumstance_n that_o they_o be_v which_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o inexcusable_a i_o question_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o sin_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o the_o most_o useful_a remark_n from_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v advise_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o no_o sinner_n be_v discourage_v from_o leave_v his_o sin_n howsoever_o great_a nor_o from_o hope_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n upon_o any_o ungrounded_a fear_n that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a irrecoverable_a unpardonable_a state_n by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o no_o one_o now_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v this_o and_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v mankind_n that_o be_v sink_v into_o the_o sad_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v all_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o encourage_v to_o this_o as_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o the_o certain_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v it_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n when_o their_o governor_n proclaim_v a_o universal_a act_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v past_a whereas_o the_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o all_o such_o hope_n make_v they_o go_v on_o and_o grow_v more_o desperate_a and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o to_o all_o sinner_n and_o so_o full_o display_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o it_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v lessen_v or_o diminish_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v god_n less_o good_a than_o he_o
bodily_a inclination_n with_o other_o and_o may_v be_v dispose_v thereby_o to_o such_o lusting_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o do_v not_o let_v those_o carry_v they_o to_o unlawful_a practice_n to_o undue_a object_n to_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v sinful_a or_o commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v have_v some_o ineffectual_a desire_n and_o good_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n now_o and_o then_o and_o it_o may_v be_v with_o some_o force_n and_o violence_n that_o they_o overcome_v the_o tender_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o struggle_n and_o rebuke_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v strive_v within_o they_o against_o their_o lust_n and_o sinful_a inclination_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v too_o hard_a for_o they_o and_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n prevail_v over_o all_o their_o faint_a desire_n good_a wish_n purpose_n or_o resolution_n it_o be_v certain_a no_o man_n can_v be_v wicked_a but_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o smite_v of_o his_o conscience_n the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o judgement_n and_o a_o strong_a inward_a principle_n that_o make_v vice_n troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a to_o he_o at_o its_o first_o commitment_n before_o he_o have_v wear_v off_o natural_a shame_n and_o innocence_n and_o be_v harden_v by_o custom_n and_o long_a continuance_n we_o have_v natural_o in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o vice_n they_o be_v both_o indeed_o blend_v and_o mix_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v as_o true_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v strong_a natural_a motion_n against_o that_o as_o the_o flesh_n have_v against_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o probity_n good_a nature_n pity_n charity_n kindness_n modesty_n and_o other_o virtue_n sow_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o tender_a indication_n of_o undisguised_a nature_n in_o child_n and_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pravity_n and_o corruption_n that_o grow_v up_o afterward_o in_o man_n life_n there_o be_v a_o original_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n to_o good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o evil_a and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o original_a sin_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n so_o there_o be_v a_o original_a righteousness_n still_o remain_v in_o we_o as_o not_o only_a nature_n and_o experience_n but_o st._n paul_n word_n here_o of_o the_o two_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v plain_o suppose_v and_o demonstrate_v but_o because_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n or_o the_o mere_a feeble_a and_o ineffectual_a lust_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n after_o evil_a or_o undue_a object_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n i_o shall_v clear_v and_o consider_v that_o point_n and_o take_v off_o the_o trouble_n that_o some_o have_v thereupon_o in_o their_o mind_n 1._o these_o mere_a lust_n or_o first_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v natural_a and_o result_v from_o our_o very_a frame_n and_o make_v and_o constitution_n and_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o so_o come_v from_o pure_a mechanism_n of_o body_n and_o the_o temperament_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o we_o and_o in_o brute_n who_o have_v such_o body_n as_o we_o have_v and_o who_o never_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v or_o fall_v or_o be_v punish_v as_o such_o now_o nothing_o that_o be_v pure_o natural_a can_v be_v sinful_a for_o as_o such_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n which_o he_o have_v pronounce_v to_o be_v good_a and_o it_o plain_o serve_v such_o good_a end_n and_o design_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o god_n think_v necessary_a and_o as_o be_v wise_o appoint_v by_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_a or_o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n make_v a_o evil_a principle_n to_o be_v our_o creator_n to_o suppose_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o that_o be_v pure_o natural_a to_o be_v sinful_a 2_o these_o lust_n and_o first_o desire_n be_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o they_o be_v only_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o animal_n nature_n to_o its_o proper_a good_a and_o a_o suitable_a object_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v gen._n 3.4_o have_v they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o only_o see_v it_o and_o think_v it_o fair_a and_o lovely_a to_o the_o eye_n but_o check_v this_o their_o desire_n and_o lust_n after_o it_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n prohibition_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v threaten_v against_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o they_o have_v not_o then_o lose_v their_o innocence_n nor_o break_a god_n command_v nor_o incur_v the_o grievous_a penalty_n of_o it_o 3._o those_o natural_a desire_n and_o inclination_n be_v even_o in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o who_o as_o he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o grow_v up_o as_o a_o man_n so_o he_o hunger_v and_o thirst_v and_o feel_v pain_n and_o be_v extreme_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o bitter_a cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o which_o all_o show_v that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n with_o its_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o those_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o they_o go_v further_o and_o make_v we_o do_v something_o unlawful_a which_o he_o never_o do_v but_o his_o virtue_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o great_a nor_o can_v he_o have_v be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o reward_v by_o his_o father_n for_o his_o obedience_n have_v not_o he_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a desire_n and_o inclination_n that_o belong_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 4._o these_o first_o motion_n be_v unavoidable_a and_o not_o under_o the_o power_n or_o command_v of_o our_o will_n any_o more_o than_o such_o sensation_n and_o perception_n from_o object_n suit_v to_o such_o faculty_n and_o inward_a power_n so_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o help_v such_o motion_n and_o desire_n arise_v from_o such_o cause_n than_o the_o see_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n or_o have_v our_o ear_n strike_v with_o such_o sound_n as_o be_v near_o we_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o sudden_o strike_v with_o such_o a_o desire_n and_o inclination_n from_o such_o a_o object_n make_v impression_n upon_o it_o agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n and_o capacity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o our_o outward_a sense_n indeed_o the_o mind_n can_v judge_v of_o this_o afterward_o and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o determine_v itself_o as_o it_o please_v either_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v such_o a_o motion_n offer_v to_o it_o and_o this_o we_o call_v will_n and_o if_o it_o do_v choose_v it_o and_o consent_n to_o it_o then_o as_o st._n james_n say_v lust_n have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o sin_n james_n 1.15_o but_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n before_o it_o have_v thus_o conceive_v and_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o though_o the_o action_n be_v not_o yet_o produce_v yet_o when_o the_o mind_n have_v consent_v to_o it_o from_o thence_o it_o derive_v its_o sinfulness_n and_o all_o its_o blame_v and_o gild_n and_o there_o want_v nothing_o in_o itself_o but_o only_a power_n and_o opportunity_n which_o be_v thing_n without_o it_o to_o bring_v it_o into_o act_n so_o that_o as_o a_o weight_n be_v the_o same_o though_o its_o tendency_n downward_o be_v stop_v by_o what_o it_o lie_v upon_o so_o be_v the_o pravity_n of_o the_o will_v when_o it_o consent_v to_o a_o unlawful_a desire_n though_o it_o be_v hinder_v from_o execute_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v show_v this_o further_a in_o the_o second_o head_n of_o discourse_n namely_o 2_o that_o these_o lusting_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o proper_a trial_n of_o our_o virtue_n and_o the_o chief_a matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o according_a as_o either_o of_o these_o prevail_v upon_o we_o so_o we_o be_v fix_v in_o our_o moral_a state_n here_o and_o our_o eternal_a state_n hereafter_o the_o flesh_n solicit_v we_o with_o the_o temptation_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o sensible_a and_o present_a good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o we_o choose_v those_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o law_n of_o virtue_n and_o
competency_n and_o sufficiency_n with_o food_n and_o raiment_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v fix_v a_o competency_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o with_o what_o answer_v the_o want_v of_o nature_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o our_o condition_n but_o to_o be_v always_o crave_v after_o more_o without_o any_o use_n or_o occasion_n this_o be_v that_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n which_o we_o call_v covetousness_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o excess_n the_o irregularity_n the_o immoderate_a and_o the_o vicious_a abuse_n not_o the_o natural_a passion_n and_o inclination_n itself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v restrain_v and_o mortify_v 3._o to_o do_v this_o we_o must_v so_o check_v and_o restrain_v and_o deny_v even_o our_o natural_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o power_n and_o government_n always_o over_o they_o now_o if_o we_o let_v they_o loose_v and_o lay_v the_o reins_o upon_o their_o neck_n and_o let_v they_o take_v their_o utmost_a liberty_n and_o go_v always_o to_o the_o further_a bound_n of_o what_o be_v lawful_a they_o will_v hardly_o be_v keep_v in_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o we_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o danger_n and_o the_o side_n of_o a_o precipice_n where_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o escape_v fall_v sometime_o and_o our_o sensual_a inclination_n will_v grow_v more_o heady_a strong_a and_o ungovernable_a by_o be_v always_o indulge_v and_o not_o use_v to_o a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n and_o management_n which_o all_o wise_a man_n have_v therefore_o prescribe_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n 4._o to_o abate_v these_o lusting_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o increase_v and_o raise_v those_o of_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o little_a and_o mean_a be_v the_o object_n and_o gratification_n of_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o the_o other_o how_o the_o one_o be_v low_a sordid_a and_o brutish_a the_o other_o rational_a and_o angelical_a such_o as_o the_o high_a order_n of_o being_n next_z to_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o how_o little_a be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o greatness_n and_o state_n of_o this_o world_n how_o much_o less_o in_o all_o the_o mad_a frolic_n of_o debauchery_n and_o all_o the_o beastliness_n and_o filthiness_n of_o brutish_a lust_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o make_v up_o carnal_a enjoyment_n and_o be_v the_o sum_n as_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v they_o up_o of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o how_o much_o great_a and_o noble_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o wise_a and_o sober_a and_o virtuous_a mind_n easy_a thought_n and_o a_o cheerful_a conscience_n spiritual_a desire_n and_o affection_n set_v upon_o thing_n above_o and_o strong_a and_o wellgrounded_n hope_n of_o a_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o we_o shall_v increase_v those_o by_o represent_v the_o worth_n and_o value_n the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o these_o above_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v choose_v or_o desire_v or_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o animal_n and_o sensual_a life_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o latter_a whereby_o we_o raise_v our_o imagination_n and_o heighten_v our_o expectation_n of_o something_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o they_o it_o be_v that_o kindle_v our_o affection_n and_o inflame_v our_o desire_n after_o they_o but_o do_v we_o wise_o consider_v how_o vain_a and_o trifle_v and_o inconsiderable_a they_o be_v and_o how_o poor_a and_o little_a and_o short_a and_o sorry_a gratification_n they_o afford_v this_o will_v wean_v we_o from_o such_o weak_a fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o slack_a and_o cool_v our_o desire_n and_o lusting_n after_o they_o last_o we_o must_v use_v all_o religious_a mean_n and_o method_n to_o mortify_v and_o abate_v the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v those_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n piety_n and_o devotion_n it_o be_v in_o the_o growth_n and_o prevalence_n of_o the_o latter_a lie_v our_o moral_a state_n and_o the_o great_a exercise_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o right_a order_n and_o govern_v of_o our_o passion_n appetite_n and_o inclination_n so_o that_o we_o must_v use_v all_o possible_a method_n to_o keep_v the_o low_a appetite_n under_o and_o obedient_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o not_o let_v they_o dethrone_v our_o reason_n or_o disobey_v religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v use_v all_o the_o help_v we_o can_v have_v from_o religion_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o tame_v our_o inordinate_a lust_n by_o fast_v by_o watch_v by_o prayer_n by_o due_a watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n over_o ourselves_o and_o over_o all_o the_o weak_a place_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o some_o of_o those_o inlet_n that_o be_v unguarded_a and_o do_v not_o surprise_v and_o easy_o beset_v we_o when_o we_o be_v unprepared_a and_o unarm_v by_o religion_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o helpful_a to_o this_o and_o to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v our_o spiritual_a desire_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o prevail_v over_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o constant_a and_o uninterrupted_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n these_o give_v life_n and_o vigour_n and_o nourishment_n to_o our_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o keep_v they_o always_o warm_a and_o heat_v and_o intent_n upon_o their_o proper_a object_n whereas_o a_o neglect_n of_o those_o beget_v a_o carelessness_n stupidity_n and_o senslesness_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o sink_v man_n into_o a_o mere_a sensual_a and_o animal_n and_o worldly_a and_o brutal_a life_n nothing_o be_v therefore_o so_o proper_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o these_o spiritual_a desire_n and_o to_o make_v those_o always_o prevail_v over_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o devotion_n and_o piety_n which_o raise_v the_o mind_n to_o thing_n above_o the_o body_n and_o above_o this_o world_n and_o take_v off_o and_o abstract_n the_o soul_n from_o sensual_a and_o carnal_a enjoyment_n and_o make_v it_o live_v up_o as_o near_o as_o it_o can_v to_o that_o life_n it_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v all_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o flesh_n or_o lust_n to_o contend_v with_o or_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v another_o thing_n which_o befall_v many_o a_o sinner_n and_o which_o though_o a_o due_a effect_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o sad_a state_n they_o bring_v he_o to_o and_o so_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o be_v due_o consider_v on_o this_o account_n yet_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o excess_n of_o repentance_n and_o sometime_o too_o great_a a_o extreme_a that_o way_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o nice_a resolution_n and_o best_a direction_n give_v about_o it_o to_o cure_v and_o remove_v it_o i_o mean_v trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o a_o wound_a conscience_n which_o many_o a_o sinner_n lie_v under_o and_o which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v and_o discourse_n of_o by_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o misery_n it_o be_v above_o all_o other_o in_o this_o world_n and_o what_o cure_n and_o remedy_n there_o may_v be_v for_o it_o or_o for_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v under_o it_o sect_n iv_o of_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n or_o misery_n lie_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o those_o inward_a faculty_n and_o sensory_n which_o be_v distinct_a from_o our_o body_n and_o outward_a sense_n we_o feel_v very_o often_o more_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n in_o those_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n than_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v capable_a of_o for_o these_o be_v quick_a and_o more_o sensible_a than_o matter_n and_o body_n can_v be_v and_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o perception_n of_o any_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o of_o all_o rational_a happiness_n or_o misery_n a_o man_n inward_a thought_n do_v often_o give_v he_o more_o torment_n and_o uneasiness_n anguish_n and_o disquietude_n of_o soul_n and_o more_o real_a pain_n and_o misery_n than_o any_o bodily_a torment_n or_o even_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o some_o have_v choose_v death_n and_o have_v willing_o endure_v any_o bodily_a pain_n rather_o than_o lie_v under_o the_o great_a pain_n agony_n and_o horror_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o many_o that_o have_v be_v under_o those_o yet_o have_v feel_v a_o inward_a ward_n joy_n comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n that_o have_v support_v they_o under_o the_o worst_a pain_n and_o suffering_n of_o
take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n and_o have_v the_o full_a swinge_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o vicious_a inclination_n when_o they_o afterward_o grow_v calm_a and_o cool_v of_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v tire_v or_o satiate_v with_o they_o then_o to_o leave_v they_o after_o he_o have_v have_v a_o full_a and_o a_o long_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o to_o repent_v time_n enough_o to_o avoid_v all_o the_o bitter_a effect_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o after_o they_o have_v full_o taste_v and_o exhaust_v all_o their_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n and_o then_o throw_v away_o the_o poisonous_a core_n when_o they_o have_v sufficient_o eat_v of_o the_o dainty_a and_o forbid_a fruit._n man_n to_o be_v sure_o will_v draw_v such_o consequence_n to_o themselves_o when_o religion_n they_o think_v put_v such_o a_o argument_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o lust_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v too_o strong_a of_o themselves_o against_o all_o religion_n and_o reason_n whatsoever_o and_o when_o they_o have_v such_o a_o fair_a colour_n and_o pretence_n as_o they_o suppose_v from_o religion_n itself_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o improve_v it_o to_o destroy_v all_o religion_n by_o this_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o turn_v its_o own_o weapon_n upon_o itself_o so_o that_o like_o the_o eagle_n in_o the_o fable_n it_o shall_v receive_v its_o mortal_a wound_n from_o a_o dart_n that_o come_v feather_v from_o its_o own_o wing_n and_o by_o this_o subtle_a contrivance_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o countermine_v itself_o be_v heaven_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o out-witted_n and_o overreach_v in_o its_o own_o policy_n and_o whereas_o it_o design_v this_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o virtue_n shall_v the_o devil_n find_v out_o a_o stratagem_n whereby_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o it_o even_o upon_o its_o own_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n to_o encourage_v man_n in_o their_o sin_n have_v god_n like_o a_o soft_a and_o easy_a and_o indiscreet_a prince_n grant_v such_o a_o charter_n and_o make_v such_o concession_n to_o his_o subject_n as_o shall_v destroy_v his_o own_o power_n and_o government_n and_o make_v their_o obedience_n loose_a and_o precarious_a no_o sure_a neither_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o his_o power_n be_v to_o be_v thus_o lessen_v and_o diminish_v nor_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o great_a favour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v thus_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o these_o man_n make_v it_o who_o thus_o presume_v upon_o sin_v at_o present_a upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o after_o repentance_n and_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o run_v on_o in_o the_o score_n and_o to_o take_v up_o great_a sum_n in_o hand_n and_o be_v much_o in_o debt_n to_o heaven_n because_o they_o think_v the_o whole_a may_v be_v compound_v pound_v at_o the_o last_o and_o make_v up_o for_o a_o very_a little_a we_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o the_o general_a there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a error_n and_o mistake_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v either_o a_o false_a principle_n that_o these_o man_n go_v upon_o or_o that_o they_o draw_v a_o very_a false_a conclusion_n from_o it_o for_o god_n must_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a be_v and_o religion_n must_v have_v a_o very_a weak_a place_n in_o it_o if_o it_o lie_v open_a to_o such_o a_o consequence_n 2._o we_o common_o tell_v man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o that_o the_o after_o repentance_n be_v very_o hazardous_a and_o uncertain_a for_o no_o man_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v time_n to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a death_n before_o he_o have_v perform_v this_o repentance_n he_o design_v and_o this_o indeed_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o yet_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o venture_v his_o soul_n and_o its_o eternal_a state_n upon_o so_o great_a a_o uncertainty_n as_o life_n and_o futurity_n be_v for_o that_o we_o know_v be_v no_o more_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o command_v than_o it_o be_v to_o recall_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o who_o that_o think_v and_o consider_v what_o eternity_n mean_n will_v hazard_v it_o upon_o so_o ticklish_a a_o cast_n and_o so_o perfect_a a_o lottery_n as_o the_o continuance_n of_o life_n be_v do_v not_o we_o see_v most_o of_o the_o world_n snatch_v away_o on_o a_o sudden_a death_n hardly_o give_v they_o any_o warning_n but_o come_v upon_o they_o with_o secret_a and_o undiscerned_a step_n and_o steal_v up_o to_o they_o and_o strike_v the_o fatal_a blow_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v this_o poor_a wretch_n do_v who_o life_n be_v do_v before_o his_o repentance_n be_v begin_v he_o who_o intend_v so_o many_o year_n hence_o to_o begin_v his_o repentance_n shall_v begin_v it_o soon_o in_o another_o world_n but_o shall_v never_o end_v it_o but_o repent_v in_o vain_a to_o all_o eternity_n in_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n for_o his_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o not_o repent_v soon_o but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o monstrous_a hazard_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v lie_v open_a to_o such_o a_o danger_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v but_o may_v be_v easy_o prevent_v yet_o this_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n seem_v not_o a_o sufficient_a security_n to_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v a_o security_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o it_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n lose_v if_o a_o man_n do_v live_v out_o the_o usual_a period_n which_o many_o do_v and_o which_o most_o hope_v to_o do_v and_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o a_o present_a repentance_n and_o a_o constant_a obedience_n than_o the_o mere_a fear_n that_o they_o may_v die_v soon_o and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o religion_n shall_v depend_v upon_o such_o a_o uncertainty_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v a_o way_n to_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n if_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o live_v long_o 3._o therefore_o we_o strengthen_v this_o common_o with_o another_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v that_o though_o a_o man_n may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v hereafter_o yet_o god_n may_v not_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o do_v it_o especial_o if_o he_o so_o provoke_v he_o by_o such_o a_o neglect_n and_o abuse_v of_o this_o grace_n as_o quite_o defeat_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o high_o provoke_v and_o a_o more_o just_a ground_n for_o god_n to_o deny_v we_o his_o spirit_n than_o thus_o to_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o encouragement_n not_o to_o repent_v but_o to_o sin_n because_o they_o may_v repent_v beside_o the_o long_o the_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n continue_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o root_n they_o take_v and_o the_o more_o difficult_a be_v they_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v in_o time_n so_o much_o harden_v by_o they_o that_o like_o a_o chronical_a disease_n or_o a_o old_a ulcer_n by_o be_v suffer_v to_o run_v long_o upon_o it_o they_o grow_v almost_o incurable_a and_o he_o must_v be_v in_o a_o fad_a condition_n who_o let_v the_o power_n of_o his_o sin_n thus_o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o yet_o who_o find_v they_o so_o difficult_a at_o present_a to_o be_v overcome_v and_o who_o have_v that_o power_n daily_o lessen_v if_o not_o lose_v whereby_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o still_o though_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 5.3_o yet_o we_o can_v positive_o determine_v to_o what_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n a_o man_n must_v arrive_v before_o god_n will_v whole_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n from_o he_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n deny_v necessary_a grace_n to_o any_o whereby_o they_o may_v repent_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o trial_n and_o probation_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o though_o the_o great_a of_o sinner_n who_o be_v debar_v or_o exclude_v from_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n for_o this_o will_v tend_v to_o discourage_v a_o great_a many_o from_o repentance_n and_o do_v as_o much_o harm_n by_o shut_v those_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n as_o by_o open_v the_o gate_n too_o wide_o to_o other_o or_o let_v it_o always_o stand_v open_a to_o any_o that_o will_v come_v in_o at_o any_o time_n there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o other_o consideration_n to_o take_v off_o the_o force_n of_o this_o mistake_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o constant_a obedience_n which_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o and_o
of_o repentance_n and_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o it_o and_o have_v wonder_v that_o among_o all_o our_o excellent_a practical_a treatise_n we_o shall_v hardly_o have_v one_o such_o sit_v for_o common_a use_n among_o other_o reason_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v this_o may_v not_o be_v the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n to_o write_v on_o a_o easy_a subject_n as_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o paint_v light_n when_o i_o draw_v the_o model_n of_o this_o and_o have_v some_o of_o the_o material_n lie_v by_o i_o and_o ready_a frame_v i_o think_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v it_o will_v not_o have_v cost_v i_o half_o the_o charge_n and_o pain_n and_o expense_n that_o i_o find_v it_o have_v and_o most_o writer_n i_o believe_v like_o builder_n find_v this_o and_o even_o afterward_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o see_v many_o thing_n they_o can_v mend_v and_o alter_v though_o they_o care_v not_o for_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o pull_v down_o again_o and_o build_v up_o anew_o it_o be_v only_o the_o strength_n and_o vsefulness_n and_o conveniency_n i_o have_v regard_n to_o and_o it_o may_v have_v those_o though_o like_o a_o house_n build_v by_o part_n and_o not_o altogether_o it_o want_v all_o that_o regular_a order_n and_o beauty_n that_o shall_v set_v it_o off_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o only_o as_o a_o popular_a discourse_n to_o teach_v a_o useful_a truth_n in_o religion_n and_o raise_v the_o affection_n and_o imagination_n up_o to_o it_o without_o that_o care_n and_o exactness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v in_o close_a write_n it_o will_v full_o answer_v its_o end_n if_o it_o can_v but_o corvey_v a_o clear_a and_o lively_a a_o understanding_n and_o warm_a sense_n of_o religion_n into_o man_n mind_n and_o free_a their_o thought_n from_o such_o mistake_v and_o their_o life_n from_o such_o sin_n as_o be_v too_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o like_o the_o sea_n and_o its_o river_n proceed_v from_o and_o maintain_v and_o run_v into_o one_o another_o for_o man_n lust_n and_o pices_fw-la make_v they_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o with_o false_a and_o loose_a principle_n in_o religion_n and_o those_o principle_n feed_v and_o promote_v their_o vice_n and_o looseness_n the_o sincerity_n and_o zeal_n of_o serve_v so_o good_a a_o end_n as_o i_o have_v have_v my_o eye_n all_o along_o upon_o or_o at_o least_o of_o endeavour_v hearty_o to_o do_v it_o have_v sufficient_o arm_v i_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o censure_n whatsoever_o and_o have_v give_v i_o more_o satisfaction_n then_o if_o i_o have_v either_o have_v the_o ability_n or_o can_v have_v vain_o promise_v myself_o the_o applause_n of_o write_v the_o witty_a or_o learnede_a book_n in_o the_o world_n this_o however_o mean_v and_o imperfect_a it_o be_v as_o i_o here_o put_v into_o your_o hand_n so_o i_o presume_v to_o dedicate_v to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o my_o bless_a redeemer_n the_o best_a patron_n who_o will_v certain_o reward_v those_o that_o serve_v they_o hearty_o pray_v that_o it_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o promote_a virtue_n and_o religion_n the_o bring_v man_n off_o from_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o turn_v of_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n unto_o righteousness_n that_o so_o both_o they_o and_o i_o may_v have_v the_o reward_v promise_v to_o all_o such_o the_o content_n the_o introduction_n wherein_o the_o mistake_v about_o repentance_n be_v note_a and_o a_o distribution_n make_v of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n page_n 1_o to_o 11._o chap._n i._n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n sect._n 1_o scripture_n word_n for_o repentance_n p._n 12._o sect._n 2._o kind_n and_n degree_n of_o repentance_n p._n 15._o sect._n 3_o true_a notion_n of_o repentance_n p._n 21._o sect._n 4._o mental_a epentance_n imperfect_a without_o actual_a p._n 34._o chap._n ii_o the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o enticement_n to_o sin_n p._n 48._o sect._n 2._o motive_n to_o repentance_n from_o reason_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n p._n 62._o sect._n 3_o motive_n to_o repentance_n from_o the_o gospel_n or_o pecaliar_n to_o christranity_n p._n 80._o sect._n 4._o motive_n to_o repentance_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n p._n 103._o sect._n 5._o other_o gospel_n motive_n to_o repentance_n p._n 122._o sect._n 6._o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o die_v p._n 145._o sect._n 7._o of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o how_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o repentance_n and_o religion_n p._n 172._o chap._n iii_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n p._n 193._o sect._n 1_o of_o apostasy_n sin_n after_o baptism_n upon_o relapse_n p._n 199._o sect._n 2._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n its_o nature_n and_o whether_o fardonable_a or_o no_o p._n 212._o sect._n 3_o of_o concupiscence_n the_o lusting_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o struggle_v between_o that_o and_o the_o spirit_n p._n 255._o sect._n 4._o of_o trouble_v of_o mind_n or_o a_o wound_a spirit_n p._n 277._o chap._n iu._n the_o ill_a consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o privilege_n of_o repentance_n obviate_v and_o prevent_v p._n 294._o chap._n v._n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n sect._n 1_o the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n examine_v p._n 315._o sect._n 2._o the_o plea_n and_o pretence_n on_o behalf_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n answer_v p._n 336._o sect._n 3_o the_o invalidity_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n show_v from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n p._n 358._o sect._n 4._o more_o positive_a proof_n against_o the_o validity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n p._n 392._o chap._n vi_o rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o repentance_n p._n 442._o chap._n vii_o how_o we_o may_v know_v we_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_v state_n p._n 471._o sect._n 1_o not_o commit_v sin_n the_o only_a sure_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a state_n p._n 478_o sect._n 2._o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n p._n 508._o sect._n 3_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o good_a state_n p._n 535._o the_o conclusion_n p._n 553._o a_o practical_a discourse_n of_o repentance_n introduction_n repentance_n be_v the_o great_a gospel_n duty_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n come_v preach_v as_o a_o preparation_n to_o christianity_n matth._n 3.2_o our_o saviour_n also_o himself_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o matth._n 4.17_o the_o disciple_n choose_v the_o same_o subject_n to_o preach_v on_o mark_v 6.12_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o convert_v three_o thousand_o soul_n preach_v to_o they_o this_o duty_n act_v 2.38_o and_o this_o be_v what_o st._n paul_n testify_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 20.21_o as_o if_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v in_o those_o two_o nay_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v this_o the_o very_a end_n and_o design_n both_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n luke_n 24.46_o 47._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n therefore_o of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n in_o christianity_n and_o aught_o above_o all_o to_o be_v consider_v practise_a and_o understand_v the_o only_a question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o necessary_a to_o preach_v it_o to_o christian_n now_o as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o whole_a world_n than_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o god_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a corruption_n both_o as_o to_o manner_n and_o worship_n so_o that_o christ_n come_v then_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a and_o prescribe_v this_o medicine_n of_o repentance_n as_o proper_a to_o their_o case_n and_o condition_n at_o that_o time_n and_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n matth._n 9.13_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o the_o world_n be_v well_o amend_v under_o christianity_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o excellent_a religion_n and_o be_v devote_v to_o it_o all_o their_o life_n and_o have_v all_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o obligation_n
imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n gratify_v a_o low_a passion_n a_o foolish_a humour_n a_o silly_a custom_n act_v in_o opposition_n to_o reason_n and_o do_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o wise_a and_o calm_a thought_n but_o by_o rashness_n and_o inconsideration_n do_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o repent_v of_o and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o and_o wish_v we_o have_v never_o do_v and_o what_o we_o know_v will_v tend_v more_o to_o our_o mischief_n and_o prejudice_n than_o any_o real_a good_a to_o we_o only_o it_o please_v our_o fancy_n and_o tickle_v our_o sense_n and_o be_v a_o little_a grateful_a to_o we_o at_o present_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o childishness_n and_o want_v of_o understanding_n and_o of_o manly_n and_o rational_a government_n of_o ourselves_o to_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o this_o it_o must_v appear_v to_o any_o think_v man_n to_o a_o heathen_a and_o philosopher_n that_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o arise_v from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o that_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o act_v wise_o and_o reasonable_o not_o to_o do_v what_o be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a below_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n but_o now_o christ_n beside_o all_o this_o have_v represent_v sin_n in_o more_o ugly_a and_o frightful_a character_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o which_o have_v throw_v all_o mankind_n into_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o lose_a condition_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v as_o the_o device_n and_o stratagem_n of_o evil_n and_o malicious_a spirit_n to_o destroy_v we_o so_o that_o whenever_o we_o be_v draw_v into_o sin_n we_o be_v draw_v in_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o use_v as_o tool_n by_o cunning_a infernal_a fiend_n who_o this_o way_n overreach_v we_o and_o sport_n themselves_o in_o our_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n so_o that_o when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v enjoy_v our_o pleasure_n and_o gratify_v our_o lust_n and_o use_v the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o humane_a nature_n we_o be_v but_o inveigle_v by_o those_o devil_n with_o the_o bait_n they_o lie_v for_o we_o and_o the_o snare_n they_o every_o where_n set_v to_o entrap_v we_o and_o be_v mere_a slave_n and_o property_n to_o their_o cunning_a and_o curse_a design_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o rescue_v we_o from_o those_o by_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o redeem_v we_o from_o that_o servitude_n and_o slavery_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o he_o christianity_n better_o acquaint_v we_o also_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o than_o nature_n can_v by_o show_v we_o the_o ruin_n it_o have_v make_v upon_o mankind_n and_o the_o cost_n and_o expense_n heaven_n be_v at_o to_o repair_v humane_a nature_n by_o let_v we_o see_v the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a estate_n the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n have_v throw_v they_o into_o irrecoverable_o without_o a_o saviour_n our_o salvation_n by_o that_o stupendous_a and_o mysterious_a way_n make_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o our_o sin_n more_o evident_o know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a scheme_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o contain_v other_o consideration_n against_o sin_n than_o natural_a religion_n can_v ever_o have_v know_v or_o suggest_v for_o by_o this_o sin_n appear_v further_a to_o be_v so_o malignant_a and_o hateful_a to_o god_n so_o detestable_a and_o odious_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o wise_a government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v it_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n shed_v as_o a_o atonement_n for_o it_o nor_o forgive_v it_o to_o mankind_n without_o such_o a_o valuable_a compensation_n and_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o it_o as_o that_o be_v now_o this_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o above_o any_o thing_n its_o abominable_a and_o displease_a nature_n to_o god_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a rule_n and_o maxim_n of_o his_o government_n by_o which_o he_o manage_n the_o world_n it_o must_v suffer_v and_o be_v severe_o punish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n of_o this_o but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a contrivance_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n which_o find_v out_o a_o way_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o save_v sinner_n by_o repentance_n sin_n be_v a_o great_a debt_n a_o more_o deep_a provocation_n to_o heaven_n a_o more_o horrid_a affront_n to_o divine_a power_n and_o authority_n a_o more_o considerable_a injury_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o the_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v easy_o forgive_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christianity_n which_o show_v we_o above_o any_o thing_n the_o nature_n and_o evil_a of_o it_o and_o consequent_o the_o great_a reason_n of_o our_o repent_v from_o it_o 5._o as_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_a of_o sin_n for_n the_o consequence_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v great_a by_o christianity_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o great_a judgement_n upon_o it_o have_v call_v we_o more_o loud_o to_o repentance_n nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n teach_v all_o mankind_n the_o present_a and_o natural_a evil_n that_o be_v like_o so_o many_o curse_n cleave_v to_o sin_n like_o hercules_n his_o poison_a shirt_n cling_v to_o it_o and_o stick_v fast_o about_o it_o god_n have_v annex_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n by_o the_o original_a settlement_n and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o disease_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o torment_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o very_o often_o a_o disease_n to_o the_o body_n and_o rottenness_n to_o the_o bone_n a_o wound_n to_o a_o man_n credit_n and_o a_o blemish_n to_o his_o good_a name_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o his_o interest_n and_o to_o all_o his_o happiness_n in_o this_o world_n these_o plain_a and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o sin_n mankind_n can_v not_o but_o observe_v as_o so_o many_o bitter_a fruit_n natural_o grow_v out_o of_o it_o as_o from_o a_o proper_a root_n and_o like_v so_o many_o plague_n send_v from_o heaven_n steam_v out_o of_o this_o pandora_n box_n and_o these_o natural_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o as_o natural_a good_n and_o reward_n of_o virtue_n be_v the_o true_a sanction_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a and_o more_o additional_a evil_n superad_v to_o our_o sin_n by_o christianity_n if_o we_o do_v not_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o positive_a and_o eternal_a evil_n of_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n for_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n call_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n natural_a which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n how_o little_a these_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o i_o may_v show_v from_o the_o odd_a fancy_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n about_o the_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o all_o thing_n within_o such_o a_o period_n of_o year_n and_o whatever_o guess_n they_o have_v rather_o than_o belief_n of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n in_o another_o world_n yet_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o scripture_n now_o represent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eternal_a which_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a part_n of_o they_o this_o can_v only_o be_v know_v from_o the_o revelation_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o may_v continue_v our_o be_v and_o lengthen_v or_o shorten_v our_o duration_n to_o what_o time_n he_o please_v and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v bring_v hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o reveal_v such_o intolerable_a and_o great_a punishment_n to_o sin_n than_o the_o world_n know_v before_o as_o can_v but_o fright_v the_o most_o dare_a sinner_n and_o make_v the_o fond_a sensualist_n part_n with_o his_o lust_n when_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o their_o tempt_a charm_n and_o entice_a gaiety_n and_o momentany_a pleasure_n shall_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o hellish_a torment_n unquenchable_a flame_n and_o eternal_a howl_n and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n which_o must_v be_v own_v to_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o all_o the_o know_v and_o visible_a and_o natural_a evil_n of_o sin_n sect_n iu_o motive_n to_o repentance_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o great_a determent_n from_o sin_n imaginable_a and_o consequent_o the_o
all_o the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o conquer_v all_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v think_v never_o so_o difficult_a or_o even_o insuperable_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o practise_v all_o those_o virtue_n that_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o natural_a temper_n or_o sensual_a inclination_n be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o the_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o never_o so_o much_o danger_n in_o not_o do_v it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o important_a or_o never_o so_o necessary_a yet_o if_o after_o all_o a_o man_n be_v without_o power_n and_o without_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o they_o will_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o more_o purpose_n than_o to_o persuade_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v by_o the_o conveniency_n of_o that_o sense_n or_o a_o lame_a man_n to_o run_v by_o the_o danger_n he_o may_v otherwise_o be_v in_o or_o a_o man_n tumble_v from_o a_o precipice_n to_o stop_v before_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v only_a to_o mock_v and_o deride_v we_o with_o motive_n and_o argument_n to_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o our_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o motive_n to_o the_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n as_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o without_o which_o all_o our_o vigour_n will_v be_v dampt_v and_o all_o the_o sinew_n of_o industry_n cut_v and_o all_o our_o endeavour_n blast_v by_o which_o we_o shall_v set_v about_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v run_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o foolish_a undertaker_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 14._o who_o will_v make_v war_n or_o build_v a_o tower_n without_o power_n to_o go_v on_o with_o it_o god_n have_v therefore_o give_v we_o the_o great_a encouragement_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o can_v be_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o practice_n as_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n so_o especial_o of_o this_o hard_a one_o of_o repentance_n when_o he_o thereby_o assure_v we_o that_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o and_o abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v mighty_o strengthen_v by_o it_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n so_o that_o a_o new_a and_o strong_a and_o vital_a principle_n shall_v be_v add_v to_o humane_a nature_n to_o strengthen_v its_o weakness_n repair_v its_o decay_n recruit_v its_o force_n support_v its_o feeble_a power_n raise_v its_o sink_a state_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n it_o have_v lose_v by_o its_o sin_n how_o weak_a and_o decay_a how_o corrupt_v and_o degenerate_v humane_a nature_n be_v of_o its_o self_n both_o scripture_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o how_o strong_a and_o violent_a our_o passion_n be_v and_o how_o weak_a our_o reason_n to_o master_n and_o govern_v they_o how_o prone_a the_o will_n be_v to_o consent_v to_o what_o be_v evil_a be_v it_o but_o a_o little_a grateful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o strong_a proclivity_n and_o inclination_n be_v in_o we_o to_o many_o sin_n the_o heathen_n be_v very_o sensible_a of_o this_o corruption_n and_o decay_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o into_o what_o a_o low_a and_o degenerate_a state_n it_o be_v sink_v and_o therefore_o they_o complain_v very_o often_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soul_n be_v sink_v into_o matter_n and_o a_o terrestrial_a state_n its_o wing_n be_v moult_v and_o its_o power_n be_v droop_a and_o sickly_a and_o what_o shall_v raise_v and_o restore_v it_o and_o be_v a_o cure_n to_o this_o disease_n they_o can_v not_o find_v out_o they_o feel_v how_o strong_a be_v the_o propension_n to_o vice_n and_o how_o the_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hierocles_n speak_v be_v carry_v by_o its_o passion_n like_v so_o many_o weight_n hang_v upon_o it_o and_o incline_v it_o to_o sin_n and_o what_o shall_v balance_v these_o what_o shall_v turn_v and_o counterpoise_v those_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n what_o shall_v bear_v up_o against_o all_o the_o corruption_n from_o within_o and_o the_o temptation_n from_o without_o and_o relieve_v and_o succour_v the_o weak_a force_n of_o decay_a nature_n that_o be_v so_o strong_o besiege_v and_o so_o little_a able_a to_o hold_v out_o of_o itself_o this_o they_o can_v not_o know_v for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n that_o we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o when_o we_o ask_v it_o and_o to_o belong_v as_o a_o right_n to_o all_o christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v a_o stand_a principle_n to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o work_v holiness_n and_o virtue_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o now_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o we_o have_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o repent_v and_o leave_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v so_o we_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n convey_v into_o our_o soul_n and_o a_o fresh_a and_o heavenly_a and_o almost_o a_o miraculous_a power_n give_v to_o we_o by_o which_o the_o lame_a may_v walk_v and_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v i._n e._n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v natural_o impotent_a may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o great_a sinner_n may_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o foul_a sin_n all_o the_o excuse_n which_o be_v more_o reasonable_a and_o plausible_a heretofore_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n of_o our_o nature_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o our_o corruption_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o unavoidableness_n of_o our_o sinful_a action_n be_v now_o quite_o take_v away_o by_o this_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_n and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o this_o the_o great_a sin_n may_v be_v conquer_v the_o strong_a lust_n and_o temptation_n overcome_v and_o the_o long_a habit_n and_o custom_n change_v and_o break_v so_o that_o no_o sinner_n shall_v be_v discourage_v from_o break_v off_o his_o sin_n by_o repentance_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n of_o it_o since_o no_o sin_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o we_o can_v in_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o which_o strengthen_v we_o and_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n than_o the_o devil_n or_o any_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o which_o can_v never_o take_v such_o possession_n of_o any_o soul_n as_o not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n however_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o overcome_v a_o long_a custom_n and_o root_v out_o a_o ill_a disposition_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o check_v a_o unbridled_a lust_n and_o appetite_n that_o have_v too_o long_o have_v the_o reins_o throw_v upon_o its_o neck_n yet_o a_o firm_a resolution_n strengthen_v with_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v able_a even_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n to_o create_v they_o again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n heb._n 6.6_o that_o lust_n which_o we_o think_v be_v so_o violent_a that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o reason_n can_v not_o stand_v against_o it_o that_o temptation_n which_o we_o call_v irresistible_a that_o custom_n and_o habit_n which_o we_o imagine_v incurable_a that_o vice_n which_o we_o count_v too_o hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o deny_v these_o may_v all_o be_v certain_o not_o to_o say_v easy_o overcome_v by_o the_o divine_a grace_n if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o let_v the_o great_a sinner_n therefore_o with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o auxiliary_a force_n of_o heaven_n set_v upon_o his_o strong_a sin_n let_v he_o but_o bold_o and_o resolute_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o will_v give_v ground_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n their_o power_n will_v abate_v and_o he_o will_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o constant_a endeavour_n obtain_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a victory_n over_o they_o god_n will_v not_o indeed_o without_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o cooperation_n do_v the_o whole_a work_n for_o we_o nor_o will_v his_o spirit_n work_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v machine_n and_o have_v not_o internal_a power_n and_o principle_n of_o action_n within_o ourselves_o by_o
a_o irresistible_a force_n and_o impulse_n which_o shall_v do_v all_o this_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o convert_v a_o sinner_n in_o a_o moment_n no_o this_o must_v be_v do_v gradual_o and_o successive_o by_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o other_o thought_n disposition_n inclination_n and_o practice_n by_o a_o kindly_a and_o gentle_a influence_n upon_o our_o mind_n the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o rain_n or_o shed_v its_o virtue_n like_o dew_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n in_o we_o not_o like_o a_o violent_a stream_n or_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n bear_v down_o all_o immediate_o before_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o we_o see_v the_o effect_n though_o we_o discern_v not_o the_o cause_n do_v not_o by_o a_o sudden_a gust_n like_o a_o hurricane_n convert_v a_o sinner_n and_o turn_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o a_o tree_n be_v tear_v up_o by_o the_o root_n with_o a_o violent_a tempest_n but_o by_o a_o fresh_a and_o gentle_a gale_n it_o carry_v the_o sinner_n from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n by_o fill_v his_o mind_n with_o new_a thought_n and_o strong_o move_v and_o determine_v he_o the_o right_a way_n and_o secret_o incline_v his_o mind_n to_o choose_v and_o his_o understanding_n to_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o be_v his_o true_a interest_n and_o happiness_n and_o by_o a_o inward_a energy_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o life_n act_v secret_o and_o undiscernable_o upon_o all_o our_o faculty_n change_v our_o thought_n desire_n and_o affection_n and_o work_v upon_o our_o mind_n though_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o our_o rational_a faculty_n yet_o by_o a_o power_n superior_a and_o superad_v to_o they_o and_o now_o let_v every_o sinner_n consider_v what_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n and_o so_o what_o obligation_n he_o have_v to_o repent_v by_o the_o gospel_n how_o powerful_o and_o how_o endear_o by_o motive_n both_o of_o love_n and_o fear_v christ_n do_v there_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v his_o great_a work_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o recover_v lose_v and_o undo_v mankind_n and_o to_o rescue_v they_o from_o that_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n they_o be_v in_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o a_o state_n of_o virtue_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v a_o design_n worthy_a christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o christianity_n 7._o and_o this_o be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o importance_n to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o can_v otherwise_o escape_v misery_n and_o not_o perish_v inevitable_o god_n when_o he_o will_v show_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n and_o demonstrate_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o high_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o have_v there_o tell_v we_o that_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o certain_o perish_v luke_n 13.5_o this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a and_o indispensable_a condition_n upon_o which_o alone_o we_o must_v expect_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o low_a as_o god_n can_v go_v with_o we_o perfect_a and_o uninterrupted_a obedience_n all_o our_o life_n be_v his_o due_n and_o when_o we_o have_v break_v that_o and_o he_o compound_v with_o we_o and_o accept_v of_o partial_a and_o renew_a obedience_n instead_o of_o entire_a i._n e._n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v to_o our_o duty_n instead_o of_o keep_v always_o to_o it_o this_o be_v the_o utmost_a favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o can_v grant_v to_o we_o and_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o sinner_n to_o escape_v wrath_n and_o damnation_n this_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a clear_a and_o make_v out_o and_o then_o persuade_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o then_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o world_n god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o be_v of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a and_o prudent_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o though_o like_o a_o merciful_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o tender_a inclination_n he_o have_v for_o all_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o show_v all_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n to_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v he_o yet_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o too_o easy_o without_o any_o security_n of_o their_o good_a behaviour_n for_o the_o future_a or_o any_o care_n and_o provision_n for_o their_o better_a obedience_n it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a reflect_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o government_n and_o represent_v he_o as_o too_o soft_a and_o easy_a a_o be_v and_o render_v his_o authority_n in_o time_n cheap_a and_o contemptible_a it_o will_v not_o only_o loosen_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n but_o be_v a_o let_v they_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o throw_v they_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o his_o insolent_a and_o rebellious_a vassal_n if_o without_o any_o tie_n or_o obligation_n for_o the_o future_a or_o let_v they_o know_v upon_o what_o condition_n they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o he_o shall_v take_v off_o all_o the_o punishment_n their_o past_a crime_n have_v deserve_v this_o will_v be_v to_o encourage_v they_o to_o commit_v new_a one_o and_o give_v they_o just_a ground_n to_o hope_n for_o a_o absolute_a and_o perpetual_a impunity_n shall_v god_n have_v grant_v by_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o way_n such_o a_o unconditional_a charter_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n this_o will_v have_v certain_o destroy_v that_o very_a power_n by_o which_o he_o grant_v it_o and_o such_o a_o privilege_n or_o concession_n as_o it_o will_v great_o have_v reflect_v upon_o his_o honour_n so_o it_o will_v have_v quite_o undermine_v his_o authority_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o resign_v up_o his_o throne_n and_o a_o lay_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o own_o insolent_a rebel_n for_o what_o will_v have_v remain_v to_o he_o of_o power_n to_o govern_v or_o to_o punish_v if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o if_o he_o have_v set_v out_o a_o stand_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o all_o sinner_n without_o any_o condition_n or_o proviso_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o wickedness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o lay_v down_o all_o their_o hostile_a weapon_n and_o be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a hereafter_o or_o else_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o any_o benefit_n of_o it_o without_o this_o it_o have_v be_v rather_o a_o dispensation_n or_o indulgence_n to_o be_v wicked_a than_o a_o wise_a proclamation_n of_o mercy_n to_o serve_v the_o true_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o government_n god_n indeed_o have_v with_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n find_v out_o such_o a_o temper_n in_o his_o government_n and_o contrive_v such_o a_o expedient_a as_o show_v the_o most_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o the_o most_o wonderful_a mercy_n both_o together_o and_o that_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o pardon_v and_o yet_o to_o punish_v the_o sinner_n by_o the_o same_o way_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o design_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o show_v it_o but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o government_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o abate_v of_o his_o extreme_a right_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n so_o far_o as_o prudence_n and_o the_o wise_a end_n of_o government_n will_v give_v leave_n but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v give_v any_o manner_n of_o encouragement_n to_o disobedience_n and_o wickedness_n and_o that_o will_v be_v unavoidable_a if_o he_o shall_v ever_o grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o wicked_a man_n upon_o any_o other_o condition_n than_o turn_v away_o from_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v this_o alone_a can_v consist_v with_o the_o honour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a governor_n so_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v render_v we_o acceptable_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o true_o righteous_a and_o holy_a be_v if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o such_o as_o a_o be_v essential_o holy_a so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o his_o perfection_n but_o his_o very_a nature_n than_o
grace_n and_o goodness_n though_o they_o have_v not_o already_o attain_v neither_o be_v already_o perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o phil._n 3.12_o yet_o they_o be_v always_o safe_a and_o always_o ready_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a a_o most_o comfortable_a preparation_n for_o death_n but_o these_o be_v very_o few_o i_o doubt_v not_o only_o to_o the_o general_a number_n of_o mankind_n but_o even_o to_o good_a man_n for_o most_o of_o the_o good_a man_n we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n be_v some_o time_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o great_a and_o wilful_a fault_n as_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v so_o and_o before_o they_o have_v recover_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n i_o can_v but_o think_v they_o in_o a_o bad_a state_n for_o man_n state_n be_v not_o fix_v and_o certain_a in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v alterable_a and_o change_v according_a to_o their_o outward_a action_n and_o the_o inward_a temper_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o when_o ever_o a_o wilful_a and_o a_o know_a sin_n break_v the_o course_n of_o virtue_n and_o destroy_v the_o habit_n of_o goodness_n in_o their_o soul_n it_o break_v their_o good_a state_n and_o destroy_v their_o comfortable_a condition_n as_o when_o a_o disease_n strike_v the_o vital_n of_o our_o body_n and_o overcome_v the_o strength_n and_o health_n of_o our_o constitution_n unless_o we_o get_v it_o off_o it_o will_v certain_o bring_v death_n along_o with_o it_o god_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v we_o a_o certain_a remedy_n and_o a_o infallible_a cure_n for_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a spiritual_a malady_n and_o disease_n that_o will_v otherwise_o destroy_v we_o and_o bring_v death_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v repentance_n which_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v recover_v we_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a and_o mortal_a state_n into_o which_o every_o wilful_a sin_n have_v cast_v we_o this_o shall_v set_v we_o right_n again_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o be_v cast_v and_o condemn_v before_o and_o this_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n who_o be_v before_o strike_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n who_o have_v thus_o gracious_o provide_v for_o poor_a and_o otherwise_o lose_v sinner_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o repentance_n alas_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a remedy_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a a_o one_o as_o we_o imagine_v it_o be_v a_o very_a bitter_a dose_n that_o must_v not_o only_o go_v down_o very_o unpleasant_o but_o must_v work_v strong_o and_o powerful_o upon_o our_o mind_n it_o must_v not_o only_o make_v we_o sick_a and_o sorrowful_a contrite_a and_o trouble_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n for_o every_o transgression_n but_o it_o must_v purge_v out_o of_o our_o soul_n every_o sin_n and_o carry_v off_o every_o vile_a lust_n and_o wicked_a inclination_n it_o must_v not_o only_o work_v upon_o the_o peccant_a humour_n and_o so_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o great_a trouble_n and_o disorder_n but_o it_o must_v perfect_o heal_v and_o cure_v it_o and_o to_o do_v that_o it_o must_v take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o the_o disease_n it_o must_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v touch_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a in_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o we_o in_o the_o most_o darling_a sin_n and_o most_o belove_a lust_n and_o it_o must_v cut_v and_o lance_n so_o deep_a that_o no_o secret_a corruption_n remain_v within_o and_o no_o foam_n morbi_fw-la be_v leave_v behind_o in_o a_o word_n it_o must_v perfect_o cure_v the_o soul_n and_o whatever_o disease_n it_o labour_v under_o it_o must_v quite_o remove_v it_o so_o that_o it_o never_o return_v again_o upon_o it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o palliate_a a_o counterfeit_n or_o a_o imperfect_a cure_n till_o this_o be_v do_v and_o till_o the_o mind_n be_v perfect_o restore_v and_o amend_v and_o make_v better_a it_o have_v not_o true_o repent_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o repentance_n not_o only_o a_o break_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o most_o significant_a phrase_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o deep_a trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o our_o past_a sin_n but_o it_o require_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a soul_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o new_a man_n to_o make_v up_o true_a repentance_n and_o not_o only_o that_o we_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o that_o we_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o leave_v and_o forsake_v every_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v ever_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o i_o have_v more_o large_o show_v before_o we_o must_v do_v all_o this_o before_o we_o can_v be_v say_v true_o to_o repent_v and_o before_o we_o can_v have_v any_o good_a ground_n to_o expect_v pardon_n of_o any_o wilful_a sin_n we_o ever_o commit_v in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o must_v thus_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o though_o we_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o forgiveness_n if_o we_o do_v so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o commit_v it_o which_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o will_v a_o poor_a penitent_n be_v always_o afraid_a that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o sorrowful_a and_o full_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n how_o will_v his_o former_a gild_n affright_v he_o when_o it_o stare_v he_o in_o the_o face_n and_o how_o will_v the_o sad_a load_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o his_o conscience_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o they_o and_o how_o must_v he_o be_v content_v to_o lose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o that_o comfort_n in_o his_o mind_n here_o though_o he_o may_v be_v safe_a hereafter_o and_o though_o his_o repentance_n may_v put_v he_o into_o a_o good_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n sorrowful_a and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v make_v it_o often_o bleed_v afresh_o within_o he_o and_o when_o he_o look_v back_o upon_o his_o past_a danger_n he_o must_v tremble_v at_o it_o though_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_n he_o have_v escape_v it_o and_o it_o must_v keep_v he_o always_o humble_a and_o not_o over-confident_a of_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v his_o pardon_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o he_o must_v still_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n nothing_o can_v true_o satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o out_o of_o religious_a ground_n and_o principle_n and_o have_v have_v so_o much_o trial_n of_o himself_o as_o to_o know_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v they_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o be_v in_o before_o and_o thus_o when_o a_o bad_a man_n be_v become_v a_o good_a one_o when_o he_o that_o be_v careless_a and_o irreligious_a be_v become_v pious_a and_o devout_a when_o he_o that_o be_v vicious_a and_o debauch_a be_v become_v sober_a and_o virtuous_a when_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a become_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o beside_o restitution_n for_o all_o past_a injustice_n will_v not_o commit_v one_o act_n of_o it_o to_o gain_v all_o the_o world_n when_o he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o and_o he_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n or_o uncleanness_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n whole_o leaf_n and_o forsake_v it_o and_o be_v bring_v by_o religion_n to_o be_v quite_o another_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o be_v his_o repentance_n such_o as_o may_v make_v he_o hope_v for_o pardon_n when_o he_o live_v and_o prepare_v he_o to_o die_v with_o comfort_n for_o to_o proceed_v a_o little_a further_o in_o this_o great_a concern_n to_o make_v a_o soul_n fit_a and_o ready_a for_o its_o immediate_a enter_v upon_o another_o state_n it_o must_v have_v these_o two_o qualification_n at_o that_o time_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v thorough_o purge_v from_o every_o vicious_a habit_n or_o else_o it_o be_v neither_o meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n nor_o capable_a of_o the_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a happiness_n as_o the_o tree_n fall_v so_o it_o lie_v say_v the_o wise_a man_n ecclesiaste_v 11.3_o and_o the_o same_o habit_n and_o temper_n as_o to_o the_o main_a which_o the_o soul_n carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n will_v abide_v with_o it_o in_o the_o other_o if_o any_o one_o habitual_a wickedness_n remain_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o love_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n be_v so_o root_v in_o it_o that_o if_o it_o live_v
a_o silly_a temptation_n and_o one_o such_o fatal_a relapse_n set_v it_o back_o a_o great_a way_n and_o make_v it_o with_o great_a difficulty_n roll_v up_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o have_v drive_v it_o so_o much_o downward_o and_o with_o great_a labour_n set_v upon_o the_o same_o work_n and_o design_n which_o such_o a_o miscarriage_n make_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v effect_v they_o who_o make_v repentance_n lie_v in_o some_o transient_a act_n which_o upon_o new_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la like_o a_o medicine_n to_o be_v take_v as_o often_o as_o the_o same_o illness_n return_v forget_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o state_n of_o health_n after_o sickness_n a_o state_n of_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n after_o vice_n and_o disobedience_n and_o that_o when_o such_o a_o state_n be_v once_o break_a it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v make_v whole_a again_o but_o like_o a_o break_a limb_n it_o can_v be_v set_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o long_a time_n to_o grow_v together_o again_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v often_o break_v it_o will_v contract_v a_o habitual_a weakness_n and_o lameness_n how_o long_o god_n will_v suffer_v a_o sinner_n thus_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o fall_v and_o rise_v repent_v and_o relapse_v before_o he_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o any_o hope_n of_o pardon_n or_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o how_o long_o a_o harden_a impenitent_a wretch_n may_v go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_v before_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v over_o with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o knock_v god_n will_v not_o open_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n find_v for_o his_o repentance_n this_o be_v a_o secret_a likewise_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o almighty_a who_o threaten_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n 6.3_o and_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 6.2_o and_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n heb._n 3.15_o and_o if_o thou_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n have_v know_v the_o thing_n belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 42._o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isa_n 55.6_o so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v find_v nor_o always_o near_o and_o it_o may_v be_v too_o late_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n may_v not_o continue_v always_o but_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v so_o long_o till_o god_n will_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o may_v come_v to_o a_o unpardonable_a pitch_n and_o a_o impenitent_a state_n and_o may_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n but_o after_o his_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n may_v treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.4_o 5._o this_o shall_v keep_v we_o from_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o not_o put_v off_o our_o repentance_n from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harken_v to_o his_o voice_n lest_o we_o be_v harden_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o any_o be_v under_o those_o fear_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v himself_o to_o that_o sad_a state_n this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a satisfaction_n can_v be_v give_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o repent_v and_o have_v a_o just_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o ill_a state_n he_o be_v not_o harden_v and_o if_o god_n grace_n do_v so_o far_o work_v upon_o his_o mind_n as_o to_o make_v he_o see_v and_o apprehend_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o forsake_v all_o his_o evil_a way_n than_o it_o be_v not_o quite_o withdraw_v from_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v all_o mean_n and_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v this_o for_o god_n will_v never_o be_v want_v to_o assist_v our_o sincere_a will_n and_o hearty_a endeavour_n and_o if_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o desire_v to_o leave_v our_o sin_n from_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o mischief_n of_o they_o and_o produce_v such_o conviction_n and_o illumination_n in_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o have_v not_o abandon_v or_o desert_v we_o and_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v also_o and_o to_o effect_v and_o perform_v those_o good_a thought_n and_o purpose_n if_o we_o persist_v in_o they_o and_o endeavour_v with_o our_o utmost_a power_n to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o effectual_a no_o man_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o pardon_n who_o repent_v and_o become_v a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o have_v be_v never_o so_o bad_a a_o one_o and_o no_o man_n will_v have_v god_n grace_n deny_v he_o who_o be_v at_o any_o time_n sincere_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a and_o insensible_a state_n that_o have_v sin_v away_o its_o life_n and_o its_o day_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v only_o deep_a horror_n and_o fruitless_a sorrow_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o amend_v and_o become_v a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v hopeless_a and_o desperate_a sect_n ii_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n its_o nature_n and_o whether_o pardonable_a or_o no._n what_o be_v the_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherein_o that_o which_o be_v so_o dreadful_a do_v true_o consist_v the_o scripture_n methinks_v be_v very_o plain_a though_o they_o who_o have_v leave_v that_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o or_o other_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n about_o it_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o intricate_a and_o very_o different_a and_o divide_v among_o themselves_o they_o have_v make_v a_o great_a many_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o god_n have_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n make_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v of_o so_o dreadful_a and_o heinous_a a_o nature_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o apply_v it_o no_o further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n who_o best_o know_v it_o and_o it_o appear_v clear_o from_o his_o discourse_n about_o it_o to_o be_v this_o a_o blasphemous_a charge_v of_o the_o miracle_n he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o the_o pharisee_n do_v matth._n 12.24_o when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v a_o mighty_a cure_n and_o miracle_n upon_o a_o demoniac_a to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o people_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o unto_o he_o ver_fw-la 21._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o one_o possess_v of_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o he_o heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v it_o they_o say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o have_v confute_v that_o unreasonable_a and_o malicious_a calumny_n against_o he_o by_z showing_z how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v thus_o destroy_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n by_o be_v divide_v against_o himself_o and_o lend_v he_o his_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v pretend_v that_o all_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o their_o prophet_n of_o old_a or_o by_o other_o among_o they_o afterward_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o diabolical_a power_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o so_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o force_n and_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o those_o he_o do_v he_o immediate_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o this_o sin_n wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o repeat_v it_o again_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v yet_o may_v with_o less_o guilt_n and_o danger_n abuse_v i_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o do_v not_o so_o immediate_o reflect_v upon_o and_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n
of_o god_n as_o when_o you_o call_v i_o wine-bibber_n and_o glutton_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o use_v any_o reproachful_a say_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o i_o do_v my_o miracle_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o here_o nor_o as_o some_o of_o you_o vain_o expect_v hereafter_o but_o shall_v be_v certain_o and_o severe_o punish_v in_o both_o now_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o nor_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o those_o other_o sin_n in_o which_o some_o have_v place_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o final_a impenitence_n which_o the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o then_o be_v charge_v with_o not_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o profess_a nor_o be_v by_o this_o very_a likely_a to_o do_v nor_o deny_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n of_o suffer_v as_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o francis_n spira_n which_o be_v often_o say_v to_o be_v his_o sin_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o six_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o schoolman_n have_v place_v it_o as_o envy_v our_o brother_n grace_n impugn_v the_o know_a truth_n obstinacy_n impenitency_n desperation_n and_o presumption_n which_o two_o latter_a be_v unlucky_o put_v together_o to_o make_v this_o one_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o whatever_o mixture_n there_o may_v be_v of_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o commit_v this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o those_o be_v no_o more_o this_o particular_a sin_n here_o mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n than_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o other_o sin_n that_o may_v go_v a_o great_a way_n and_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o sin_n and_o dispose_v their_o mind_n for_o it_o but_o st._n mark_n set_v the_o thing_n beyond_o all_o dispute_n in_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 28.29_o 30._o where_o he_o relate_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o soever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o have_v forgiveness_n but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o then_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v all_o this_o to_o they_o namely_o because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n i._n e._n a_o diabolical_a and_o impure_a one_o which_o make_v it_o as_o manifest_a as_o can_v be_v desire_v that_o this_o their_o sin_n be_v their_o blaspheme_n and_o speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o a_o unclean_a and_o a_o devilish_a spirit_n how_o great_a and_o horrid_a a_o sin_n this_o be_v will_v appear_v from_o these_o four_o consideration_n 1._o it_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o to_o rob_v the_o world_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n it_o have_v by_o it_o there_o can_v nothing_o so_o malicious_a be_v contrive_v to_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o evil_a or_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o magician_n a_o confederate_a with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o represent_v his_o religion_n as_o a_o work_n and_o contrivance_n of_o hell_n that_o can_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o mischief_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o galilee_n as_o in_o a_o proverbial_a derision_n they_o give_v out_o to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v sure_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v from_o hell_n and_o from_o evil_a spirit_n the_o devil_n will_v never_o lend_v his_o power_n have_v he_o be_v able_a to_o promote_v or_o establish_v any_o thing_n but_o a_o false_a religion_n that_o shall_v withdraw_v the_o world_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a demonstration_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o often_o appeal_v to_o they_o john_n 10.37_o 38._o john_n 14.11_o mat._n 11.4_o and_o if_o these_o be_v do_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a but_o a_o diabolical_a power_n and_o by_o a_o compact_n with_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v then_o the_o great_a argument_n against_o it_o for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v only_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o he_o who_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 20._o as_o antichristianism_n be_v describe_v 2._o it_o tend_v not_o only_o to_o undermine_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o of_o all_o revelation_n whatever_o from_o god_n the_o great_a proof_n and_o demonstration_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o prophet_n that_o come_v from_o god_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n be_v his_o work_n of_o miracle_n and_o satisfy_v those_o he_o be_v send_v to_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a authority_n and_o commission_n by_o his_o show_v his_o credential_n from_o god_n who_o will_v never_o suffer_v a_o cheat_n and_o impostor_n to_o do_v such_o mighty_a work_n as_o must_v necessary_o cheat_v and_o deceive_v those_o that_o see_v they_o now_o if_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o yet_o perform_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n as_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n if_o we_o will_v still_o suspect_v this_o than_o we_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o pharisee_n do_v not_o only_o undermine_v christianity_n but_o even_o their_o own_o law_n for_o it_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o pretend_v to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o wrought_v miracle_n to_o show_v they_o do_v so_o yet_o be_v only_o the_o prophet_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v all_o their_o miracle_n by_o his_o power_n as_o of_o christ_n 3._o this_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o very_a spiteful_a temper_n and_o malicious_a humour_n that_o make_v they_o speak_v this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n sure_o they_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o so_o have_v the_o best_a and_o full_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o who_o hear_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o sermon_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n or_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v as_o our_o saviour_n once_o tell_v they_o know_v both_o he_o and_o also_o whence_o he_o be_v john_n 7.28_o when_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o innocent_a and_o good_a man_n himself_o and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n command_v the_o high_a virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a power_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o sure_o believe_v themselves_o or_o think_v this_o their_o black_a charge_n be_v true_a but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o people_n amaze_v at_o his_o heal_n a_o demoniac_a and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o the_o son_n of_o david_n matth._n 12.23_o and_o so_o they_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v lose_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n together_o with_o their_o law_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v leave_v they_o and_o follow_v he_o than_o they_o give_v out_o this_o vile_a and_o abominable_a reflection_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a shift_n that_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o against_o a_o truth_n which_o they_o can_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o see_v themselves_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o most_o taunt_a reproachful_a slander_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v always_o call_v blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o dare_a provoke_a and_o transcendent_a crime_n against_o god_n that_o can_v be_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o contemptuous_a and_o scornful_a most_o wretched_a and_o deprave_a temper_n of_o mind_n to_o slander_v and_o calumniate_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o call_v a_o sober_a and_o temperate_a person_n a_o
strong_a demonstration_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o a_o great_a many_o who_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o his_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v he_o do_v or_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o believe_v as_o if_o they_o see_v he_o yet_o be_v afterward_o convince_v and_o believe_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n say_v be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o after_o they_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o do_v his_o miracle_n by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 16.4_o for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n ionas_n there_o yet_o remain_v another_o mean_n to_o cure_v the_o infidelity_n of_o these_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o their_o unreasonable_a unbelief_n and_o that_o be_v the_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o visible_a a_o manner_n upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n whereby_o the_o jew_n see_v and_o hear_v those_o poor_a unlearned_a man_n who_o be_v fisherman_n and_o publican_n and_o person_n of_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o little_a education_n speak_v all_o sort_n of_o tongue_n and_o language_n more_o than_o the_o learnede_a of_o their_o own_o rabbi_n be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o work_v all_o sort_n of_o miracle_n as_o great_a as_o ever_o moses_n or_o any_o of_o their_o prophet_n be_v record_v to_o perform_v this_o also_o without_o doubt_n make_v a_o great_a many_o proselyte_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o bring_v in_o vast_a number_n of_o believer_n into_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o when_o so_o many_o mean_n be_v appoint_v and_o use_v by_o god_n and_o those_o such_o strong_a and_o powerful_a one_o even_o after_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o vile_a reproach_n of_o many_o of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n who_o can_v say_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o curable_a by_o any_o remedy_n when_o they_o be_v not_o all_o use_v but_o there_o be_v still_o many_o other_o to_o be_v apply_v and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v resist_v the_o last_o mean_n of_o conviction_n when_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v after_o that_o so_o many_o other_o to_o offer_v to_o they_o and_o which_o may_v probable_o prevail_v upon_o they_o it_o feem_v more_o likely_a from_o this_o which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o resist_a all_o the_o mean_n whatever_o that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n too_o for_o the_o bring_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o so_o it_o become_v unpardonable_a because_o it_o baffle_v the_o last_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v against_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o reproach_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o the_o very_a specific_a form_n and_o essential_a difference_n of_o this_o sin_n none_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o literal_o guilty_a of_o that_o no_o not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v christ_n do_v his_o miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n or_o a_o evil_a spirit_n than_o they_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o see_v they_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n act_v 2.4_o yet_o mock_v and_o vile_o reproach_v all_o this_o say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o ascribe_v this_o visible_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o apostle_n to_o drunkenness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mock_v at_o all_o this_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wine_n or_o of_o bacchus_n rather_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seem_v as_o great_a a_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n to_o he_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ascribe_v they_o to_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v more_o especial_o the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v christ_n advocate_n and_o the_o public_a patron_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o fore_o when_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v it_o be_v expesly_a say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v john_n 7.39_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o shall_v be_v incline_v to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n who_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o uncurable_a by_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v use_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o st._n matthew_n and_o st._n mark_v especial_o so_o plain_a that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o this_o sin_n because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_v 3.30_o and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o discourse_n about_o it_o but_o because_o when_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o dumb_a and_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o fellow_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 12.22_o 24._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o forewarn_v the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o calumny_n of_o they_o come_v very_o near_o and_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o this_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o commit_v that_o afterward_o if_o they_o take_v not_o great_a care_n of_o themselves_o but_o he_o seem_v plain_o to_o charge_v they_o as_o already_o guilty_a and_o not_o mere_o in_o danger_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o say_v be_v no_o doubt_n a_o most_o horrid_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v worse_o than_o to_o reproach_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o be_v give_v not_o by_o measure_n but_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n than_o he_o be_v to_o other_o afterward_o for_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o before_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n nor_o other_o christian_n till_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o to_o reproach_v he_o in_o he_o be_v like_o the_o reproach_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o his_o envoy_n and_o ambassador_n but_o in_o his_o own_o son_n so_o that_o allow_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o ascribe_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a account_n of_o it_o and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o only_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v ever_o mention_v and_o in_o such_o a_o difficult_a matter_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o venture_v further_o than_o we_o have_v clear_a authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o then_o from_o what_o have_v be_v large_o say_v on_o this_o head_n it_o do_v not_o seem_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v therefore_o unpardonable_a because_o it_o have_v resist_v and_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o all_o even_a the_o last_o mean_n of_o conviction_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o recover_v man_n from_o it_o since_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v after_o that_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o place_n can_v we_o say_v it_o be_v unpardonable_a upon_o another_o account_n because_o god_n be_v thereby_o provoke_v to_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n from_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o uncurable_a state_n of_o mind_n this_o we_o must_v not_o say_v of_o any_o but_o where_o god_n himself_o have_v express_o declare_v it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v great_a rashness_n as_o well_o as_o uncharitableness_n to_o pronounce_v this_o of_o any_o but_o where_o god_n have_v first_o pronounce_v it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o saviour_n indeed_o charge_v this_o in_o some_o measure_n upon_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n who_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o they_o see_v he_o do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o partial_a but_o not_o a_o total_a nor_o a_o
but_o it_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o the_o same_o allowance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n of_o scripture_n without_o which_o if_o they_o be_v strain_v over-rigorous_o they_o will_v not_o be_v true_a these_o they_o think_v reasonable_a to_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n expression_n concern_v this_o sin_n and_o that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v forgive_v that_o be_v not_o without_o a_o very_a particular_a and_o full_a repentance_n of_o it_o and_o to_o strengthen_v this_o a_o little_a further_o they_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o phrase_n and_o expression_n concern_v this_o sin_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n where_o the_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v force_v so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n will_v seem_v to_o carry_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 12.32_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v thereby_o intimate_v that_o any_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o some_o interpreter_n think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o opinion_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v and_o that_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o use_v the_o expression_n to_o take_v off_o all_o hope_n from_o they_o that_o have_v such_o a_o vain_a belief_n and_o level_v his_o word_n against_o that_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o common_a phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v or_o never_o be_v without_o regard_n to_o any_o such_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o prove_v the_o jew_n have_v but_o only_o that_o death_n they_o think_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o expiation_n for_o some_o sin_n in_o their_o life_n however_o this_o phrase_n must_v have_v some_o allowance_n make_v for_o the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v the_o other_o 3._o another_o reason_n for_o the_o abate_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o expression_n concern_v this_o be_v that_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n which_o seem_v equal_a to_o this_o in_o guilt_n and_o heinousness_n which_o be_v yet_o all_o declare_v to_o be_v pardonable_a and_o those_o not_o only_o the_o most_o wilful_a sin_n against_o natural_a light_n as_o well_o as_o reveal_v religion_n but_o against_o christianity_n and_o even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o heathen_a world_n describe_v rom._n 2._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n also_o be_v who_o name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o list_n of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n express_o tell_v they_o that_o such_o be_v some_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n fornicator_n idolater_n adulterer_n effeminate_a abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n thief_n covetous_a drunkard_n reviler_n extortioner_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n be_v wash_v be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o st._n peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n after_o he_o have_v see_v all_o his_o miracle_n and_o be_v so_o full_o convince_v by_o they_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n yet_o upon_o his_o repent_v and_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o it_o be_v forgive_v nay_o they_o who_o treat_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o base_a and_o the_o cruel_a usage_n and_o at_o last_o barbarous_o murder_v he_o our_o saviour_n pray_v his_o father_n even_o to_o forgive_v these_o and_o therefore_o that_o great_a of_o sin_n the_o put_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n and_o crucify_a the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o pardon_n but_o the_o very_a blood_n that_o they_o thus_o villanous_o shed_v be_v a_o expiation_n for_o the_o very_a sin_n of_o shed_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o however_o great_a and_o horrid_a sin_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o who_o peculiar_o this_o unpardonable_a sin_n be_v commit_v if_o we_o careful_o examine_v the_o bible_n we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a many_o sin_n and_o provocation_n chief_o if_o not_o direct_o against_o he_o wherein_o he_o be_v particular_o affront_v if_o not_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v and_o yet_o not_o unpardonable_a st._n paul_n own_v himself_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o persecutor_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o and_o wherein_o can_v we_o think_v his_o blasphemy_n consist_v not_o in_o blaspheme_v god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v a_o very_a strict_a and_o religious_a worshipper_n of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o blaspheme_a christianity_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v to_o the_o spread_a and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o and_o nothing_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o likely_a a_o subject_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o nothing_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v reproach_v unless_o those_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o become_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o a_o hearty_a penitent_n and_o a_o zealous_a convert_n but_o we_o have_v more_o particular_a instance_n of_o some_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o that_o tend_v to_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_v he_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o where_o declare_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a ananias_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o and_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o virtual_o to_o deny_v his_o knowledge_n and_o omniscience_n by_o deny_v part_n of_o the_o money_n for_o which_o he_o have_v sell_v his_o estate_n that_o be_v devote_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o simon_n magus_n who_o offer_v money_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o think_v a_o few_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o just_a price_n and_o valuable_a consideration_n for_o he_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o a_o little_a money_n he_o do_v reproach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v their_o miracle_n in_o the_o high_a manner_n act_v 8.19_o and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n very_o severe_o reprove_v he_o ver_fw-la 20._o thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v purchase_v with_o money_n and_o that_o expression_n may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v put_v he_o into_o a_o irreversible_a state_n of_o ruin_n and_o perdition_n have_v not_o st._n peter_n add_v what_o show_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o ver_fw-la 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o there_o be_v another_o instance_n that_o seem_v as_o great_a and_o immediate_a a_o reproach_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o what_o the_o pharisee_n be_v guilty_a of_o in_o charge_v the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o mock_n at_o the_o disciple_n upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v inspire_v with_o new_a wine_n act_v 2.13_o and_o yet_o this_o have_v no_o mark_n set_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v either_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v by_o our_o saviour_n or_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v unpardonable_a 4._o as_o there_o be_v other_o sin_n that_o seem_v equal_a to_o this_o yet_o certain_o pardonable_a so_o there_o be_v expression_n concern_v some_o other_o sin_n which_o seem_v as_o much_o to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o remission_n and_o to_o pass_v as_o severe_a and_o desperate_a a_o sentence_n upon_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v here_o upon_o this_o and_o yet_o the_o best_a interpreter_n think_v they_o admit_v of_o a_o abatement_n and_o mitigation_n as_o in_o heb._n 6.4.5_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o
religion_n if_o we_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o they_o that_o we_o will_v break_v through_o those_o to_o obtain_v they_o and_o prefer_v the_o short_a gratification_n of_o sin_n and_o flesh_n for_o a_o season_n before_o the_o better_a pleasure_n of_o virtue_n and_o innocence_n and_o the_o glorious_a reward_n of_o they_o for_o ever_o than_o our_o choice_n be_v foolish_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o our_o destruction_n wilful_a and_o unavoidable_a the_o spirit_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o dictate_v of_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n and_o show_v we_o both_o the_o folly_n and_o undecency_n of_o be_v thus_o govern_v by_o our_o low_a appetite_n and_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o those_o like_a brute_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n and_o not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o let_v our_o reason_n curb_v and_o control_v those_o sensual_a inclination_n and_o it_o further_a lay_n before_o we_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o strong_a and_o powerful_a consideration_n of_o another_o world_n and_o by_o all_o these_o it_o prevail_v upon_o all_o that_o serious_o think_v and_o consider_v let_v their_o carnal_a inclination_n be_v never_o so_o strong_a and_o the_o lusting_n of_o their_o flesh_n never_o so_o fierce_a and_o violent_a though_o their_o first_o motion_n can_v be_v quite_o hinder_v and_o suppress_v and_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n can_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v and_o put_v out_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v under_o and_o hinder_v from_o ever_o blaze_v out_o from_o ever_o gain_v any_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n to_o what_o be_v unlawful_a and_o from_o ever_o commit_v it_o by_o outward_a deed_n or_o action_n and_o while_o it_o do_v so_o it_o be_v safe_a though_o it_o be_v still_o try_v though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perpetual_a warfare_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v such_o a_o intestine_a enemy_n as_o can_v be_v whole_o destroy_v but_o like_o the_o canaanite_n its_o lust_n may_v be_v still_o a_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n to_o vex_v we_o num._n 33._o and_o to_o buffet_v we_o 2_o cor._n 12.7_o yet_o we_o may_v still_o master_n and_o conquer_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o make_v it_o subject_a as_o a_o vassal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o more_o happy_a if_o we_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o condition_n that_o it_o can_v never_o stir_v or_o rebel_n or_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o spirit_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o great_a virtue_n and_o great_a victory_n and_o more_o high_o rewardable_a to_o struggle_v and_o overcome_v and_o like_o socrates_n though_o by_o nature_n and_o constitution_n we_o be_v never_o so_o perverse_a and_o ill_o dispose_v yet_o to_o become_v otherwise_o by_o thought_n and_o philosophy_n and_o to_o owe_v our_o virtue_n though_o not_o to_o our_o temper_n yet_o to_o our_o care_n and_o circumspection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o religion_n that_o will_v change_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o temper_n and_o renew_v we_o inward_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o instead_o of_o stony_a heart_n give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 36.26_o and_o instead_o of_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a desire_n give_v we_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a one_o and_o whatever_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n make_v we_o meek_a and_o gentle_a sober_a and_o temperate_a pure_a and_o chaste_a and_o entire_o virtuous_a by_o principle_n habit_n and_o resolution_n it_o be_v very_o happy_a when_o a_o natural_a temper_n dispose_v we_o to_o acquire_v those_o christian_a virtue_n when_o the_o soil_n be_v kind_o and_o fit_v for_o they_o to_o take_v root_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o it_o but_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o cultivate_v it_o and_o weed_n out_o those_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o till_o we_o plant_v it_o with_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o it_o bring_v forth_o those_o fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n though_o we_o be_v at_o never_o so_o much_o care_n and_o pain_n about_o they_o how_o we_o may_v bring_v the_o spirit_n to_o prevail_v always_o over_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o conquer_v the_o lusting_n of_o it_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v lessen_v the_o power_n of_o one_o and_o increase_v that_o of_o the_o other_o i_o be_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o consider_v 1._o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o natural_a be_v not_o sinful_a but_o but_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o keep_v within_o due_a bound_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o virtue_n and_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v without_o such_o passion_n appetite_n and_o inclination_n whilst_o we_o have_v body_n and_o flesh_n about_o we_o and_o these_o be_v part_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o not_o make_v in_o vain_a but_o put_v in_o we_o for_o good_a end_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v design_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o torment_v and_o vex_v we_o with_o unsatisfied_a desire_n and_o impatient_a appetite_n like_o tantalus_n his_o punishment_n to_o have_v the_o dainty_a fruit_n before_o he_o and_o be_v set_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n in_o a_o cool_a river_n and_o yet_o not_o taste_v the_o one_o nor_o quench_v his_o thirst_n with_o a_o drop_n of_o the_o other_o no_o religion_n do_v not_o tie_v we_o up_o from_o any_o proper_a natural_a enjoyment_n with_o a_o touch_n not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o but_o allow_v we_o the_o satisfy_n and_o gratify_v our_o natural_a appetite_n and_o desire_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o virtue_n decency_n and_o lawfulness_n it_o let_v we_o eat_v of_o all_o the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n and_o dainty_n of_o this_o earthly_a paradise_n only_o it_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o gratify_v our_o desire_n brutish_o and_o unreasonable_o and_o without_o regard_n to_o public_a and_o private_a good_a which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o any_o man_n particular_a humour_n or_o pleasure_n god_n therefore_o as_o we_o be_v rational_a creature_n who_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o universal_a happiness_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v give_v we_o such_o law_n as_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n and_o we_o be_v always_o to_o observe_v they_o and_o not_o transgress_v the_o limit_n and_o prescription_n by_o which_o he_o have_v bound_v our_o sensual_a desire_n and_o inclination_n and_o without_o destroy_v they_o have_v make_v they_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o wise_a end_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v with_o the_o stoic_n to_o root_v up_o those_o nor_o with_o the_o ascetick_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o such_o gratification_n as_o be_v innocent_a and_o decent_a lawful_a and_o useful_a but_o 2._o we_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o excess_n and_o irregularity_n of_o they_o which_o be_v vicious_a mischievous_a and_o unbecoming_a and_o this_o religion_n mean_v when_o it_o bid_v we_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n and_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o pluck_v out_o a_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o a_o right_a hand_n when_o they_o offend_v we_o or_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o destroy_v hereby_o any_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o any_o of_o the_o passion_n and_o inclination_n result_v from_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v unnatural_a and_o immoderate_a inflame_v and_o heighten_v by_o folly_n and_o fancy_n and_o exceed_v the_o measure_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o reason_n virtue_n and_o religion_n and_o exceed_v the_o bound_n both_o of_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n so_o far_o we_o be_v to_o destroy_v kill_v and_o mortify_v they_o for_o they_o become_v then_o mischievous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v shameful_a and_o miserable_a effect_n along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o our_o nature_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o below_o both_o the_o frame_n and_o make_v of_o our_o body_n require_v to_o be_v sustain_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o natural_a appetite_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v to_o be_v gratify_v with_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o taste_n and_o palate_n but_o when_o this_o run_v into_o luxury_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n when_o vanity_n brutishness_n and_o debauchery_n mix_v itself_o with_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n than_o these_o natural_a appetite_n be_v vicious_a and_o immoderate_a force_v beyond_o nature_n by_o folly_n fancy_n and_o custom_n and_o our_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o we_o we_o can_v but_o desire_v the_o good_a thing_n the_o convenience_n the_o plenty_n the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n for_o we_o see_v the_o usefulness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o our_o present_a life_n but_o to_o desire_v they_o so_o immoderate_o as_o not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o moderate_a
mercy_n and_o judge_n himself_o as_o incapable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n when_o god_n spirit_n have_v leave_v he_o so_o that_o he_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o relieve_v himself_o but_o lie_v as_o a_o condemn_a caitiff_n a_o malefactor_n sentence_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o only_o expect_v punishment_n and_o the_o last_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n this_o be_v a_o sad_a a_o deplorable_a condition_n which_o i_o have_v know_v many_o a_o sinner_n in_o under_o a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o have_v one_o great_a instance_n before_o i_o when_o i_o be_v write_v this_o these_o wound_n be_v not_o feel_v indeed_o by_o many_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o career_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o hot_a pursuit_n of_o his_o sin_n when_o in_o his_o high_a frolic_n and_o jovial_a diversion_n he_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o conscience_n or_o lull_v it_o asleep_a with_o charm_a pleasure_n or_o full_a cup_n or_o some_o unthinking_a madness_n but_o it_o will_v awake_v one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o like_o a_o sleep_a lion_n when_o it_o be_v rouse_v up_o by_o some_o judgement_n by_o some_o sickness_n or_o affliction_n it_o will_v fall_v terrible_o upon_o he_o with_o rage_n and_o fury_n and_o tear_v and_o consume_v he_o then_o all_o the_o wound_n which_o sin_n give_v it_o will_v bleed_v afresh_o and_o it_o will_v feel_v they_o afterward_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v by_o a_o timely_a repentance_n if_o they_o have_v fester_v and_o gangrene_v and_o mortify_v the_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v feel_v they_o with_o unexpressible_a pain_n and_o anguish_n which_o nothing_o can_v assuage_v i_o mean_v when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v away_o his_o life_n and_o death_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v set_v together_o before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a when_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n swell_v up_o with_o sin_n and_o gild_n strike_v as_o deep_a into_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o wound_n his_o spirit_n as_o death_n itself_o strike_v into_o his_o body_n with_o its_o fatal_a dart_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v a_o double_a death_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o spiritual_a far_a more_o painful_a than_o the_o bodily_a i_o take_v a_o wound_a spirit_n here_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o common_a sense_n and_o though_o when_o a_o man_n spirit_n be_v deject_v and_o sink_v with_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o bear_v it_o which_o may_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n word_n in_o the_o forequoted_a place_n when_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v lose_v which_o shall_v support_v he_o under_o all_o his_o infirmity_n that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o from_o without_o yet_o nothing_o do_v so_o sink_v it_o so_o wound_n and_o destroy_v it_o as_o sin_n and_o gild_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o to_o such_o a_o sad_a condition_n as_o we_o common_o mean_v by_o a_o wound_a spirit_n i._n e._n a_o mind_n deep_o pierce_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o gild_n and_o of_o god_n anger_n upon_o it_o this_o likewise_o admit_v of_o degree_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v a_o very_a happy_a thing_n for_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a always_o a_o just_a punishment_n i_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n brief_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a cure_n and_o remedy_n of_o such_o a_o wound_a spirit_n or_o trouble_a mind_n for_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a illness_n but_o what_o be_v curable_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o time_n by_o religion_n no_o wound_n of_o soul_n but_o what_o there_o be_v balm_n for_o in_o gilead_n in_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o disease_n too_o great_a for_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n but_o what_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o proper_a and_o certain_a remedy_n for_o if_o we_o due_o and_o timely_o apply_v it_o a_o man_n may_v tarry_v too_o long_o indeed_o and_o not_o use_v the_o physic_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a till_o death_n come_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o a_o wound_a spirit_n i._n e._n the_o extreme_a sorrow_n for_o a_o man_n sin_n the_o deep_a contrition_n of_o soul_n for_o they_o can_v come_v up_o to_o true_a gospel_n repentance_n to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o that_o be_v only_o upon_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o leave_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n by_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o future_a which_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o can_v perform_v who_o god_n cut_v off_o before_o he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o those_o i_o can_v see_v any_o title_n he_o have_v to_o pardon_n but_o in_o other_o case_n a_o wound_a spirit_n may_v be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o even_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o health_n or_o of_o a_o cure_n to_o a_o soul_n when_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o go_v on_o sensles_o in_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o seered_a conscience_n and_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n but_o by_o some_o method_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o providence_n alarm_n his_o conscience_n and_o awaken_v his_o stupid_a mind_n and_o bring_v he_o almost_o senseless_a and_o stupefy_v soul_n to_o some_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o his_o condition_n then_o his_o soul_n will_v be_v wound_v as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o reflect_v upon_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v without_o consideration_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sore_o strike_v and_o smite_v as_o every_o penitent_n must_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o evil_a way_n all_o repentance_n be_v such_o a_o wound_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o make_v its_o heart_n bleed_v within_o it_o and_o its_o blood_n and_o spirit_n melt_v into_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o what_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o easy_a thing_n as_o most_o man_n think_v it_o to_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o pain_n such_o a_o wound_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a trifle_n to_o it_o and_o no_o man_n that_o right_o understand_v it_o will_v venture_v upon_o any_o sin_n from_o the_o reserve_a hope_n of_o it_o repentance_n be_v a_o bitter_a remedy_n make_v up_o of_o very_a strong_a and_o unpleasant_a ingredient_n and_o we_o must_v go_v through_o a_o long_a course_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a disease_n and_o take_v away_o the_o root_n of_o it_o so_o that_o before_o a_o wicked_a mind_n can_v be_v cure_v by_o it_o it_o must_v be_v cut_v and_o latch_v and_o wound_v and_o have_v very_o severe_a application_n make_v to_o it_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n can_v be_v wrought_v without_o many_o pang_n or_o throw_n nor_o do_v god_n ever_o almost_o bring_v a_o bad_a man_n to_o become_v a_o good_a one_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o disorder_n of_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n indeed_o which_o be_v excessive_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o every_o sinner_n ought_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n and_o he_o have_v not_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v not_o but_o there_o be_v a_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n and_o throw_v man_n into_o despair_n which_o be_v common_o call_v a_o wound_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o remedy_n for_o that_o and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o advice_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o what_o judgement_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v 1._o then_o this_o be_v often_o join_v with_o melancholy_a of_o body_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v and_o till_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o darken_v the_o mind_n and_o bring_v a_o cloud_n over_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o very_o black_a idea_n and_o imagination_n and_o to_o hinder_v it_o from_o make_v true_a judgement_n of_o itself_o or_o its_o own_o action_n and_o this_o be_v as_o pityable_a and_o aught_o as_o much_o to_o be_v remedy_v by_o physic_n and_o care_n as_o other_o disease_n of_o body_n for_o i_o have_v know_v
heaven_n though_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n be_v a_o reward_n too_o and_o shall_v be_v exact_o proportion_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o to_o the_o deserve_n and_o action_n and_o behaviour_n of_o men._n the_o main_a foundation_n then_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o deathbed_n repentance_n must_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n i._n e._n the_o history_n or_o relation_n of_o a_o man_n who_o die_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o yet_o certain_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o it_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o hundred_o such_o malefactor_n have_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o many_o thousand_o sinner_n that_o be_v once_o bad_a man_n but_o yet_o have_v they_o never_o repent_v till_o they_o come_v to_o die_v i_o do_v as_o very_o believe_v that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o have_v go_v thither_o but_o to_o another_o place_n where_o man_n shall_v for_o ever_o repent_v at_o the_o same_o rate_n that_o most_o man_n do_v who_o have_v not_o do_v so_o before_o that_o time_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o historical_a case_n and_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o only_a doctrine_n that_o have_v such_o a_o foundation_n we_o must_v examine_v whether_o it_o certain_o and_o exact_o come_v up_o in_o all_o the_o particular_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n live_v a_o very_a ill_a life_n till_o he_o come_v to_o die_v and_o then_o only_o repent_v of_o it_o we_o must_v then_o inquire_v whether_o it_o plain_o and_o certain_o appear_v from_o the_o account_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o it_o 1._o whether_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o whether_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v long_o before_o he_o come_v to_o die_v for_o if_o these_o two_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o do_v appear_v from_o scripture_n the_o case_n may_v be_v very_o different_a and_o no_o way_n suit_n or_o answer_v the_o late_a and_o die_a repentance_n of_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n and_o 3._o suppose_v those_o two_o yet_o how_o can_v we_o tell_v whether_o this_o may_v not_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o no_o other_o sinner_n whatsoever_o 1._o whether_o it_o do_v appear_v from_o the_o account_n scripture_n give_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ill_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o inquiry_n be_v this_o that_o a_o general_a habit_n of_o irreligion_n and_o wickedness_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n put_v he_o into_o a_o more_o wretched_a and_o dangerous_a and_o deplorable_a state_n than_o any_o particular_a act_n of_o sin_n or_o then_o any_o one_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o like_o a_o leprosy_n spread_v over_o and_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a mind_n lay_v the_o whole_a conscience_n waste_v and_o root_n up_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o put_v man_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o who_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v so_o far_o go_v not_o be_v a_o sinner_n of_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n but_o may_v be_v a_o imperfect_o good_a man_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o a_o wilful_a sin_n by_o the_o suddenness_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n by_o surprise_n and_o inconsideration_n and_o laxness_n of_o thought_n by_o a_o remissness_n in_o religion_n and_o not_o be_v due_o upon_o his_o guard_n and_o by_o the_o struggle_n that_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n between_o this_o world_n and_o another_o which_o make_v the_o one_o now_o and_o then_o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o other_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o borderer_n upon_o virtue_n and_o life_n between_o the_o confine_n of_o that_o and_o wickedness_n and_o sometime_o he_o be_v govern_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o one_o and_o sometime_o be_v overcome_v and_o make_v a_o prey_n by_o the_o other_o now_o though_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n till_o he_o come_v whole_o off_o from_o every_o wilful_a sin_n and_o be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n yet_o he_o be_v near_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o may_v soon_o by_o repentance_n and_o become_v a_o good_a man_n fit_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o so_o enter_v into_o it_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v in_o scripture_n from_o the_o history_n of_o this_o penitent_a thief_n whether_o he_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a man_n or_o no_o in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n only_o that_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o denominate_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o suffer_v as_o he_o himself_o own_v just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o his_o deed_n luke_n 23.41_o but_o who_o know_v what_o abatement_n his_o sin_n may_v have_v either_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n or_o some_o other_o circumstance_n which_o god_n may_v fair_o consider_v and_o allow_v for_o though_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o infamous_a death_n here_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o humane_a law_n even_o a_o good_a man_n who_o be_v so_o in_o the_o general_a course_n and_o habit_n of_o his_o life_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o particular_a act_n of_o wilful_a sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n moses_n and_o st._n peter_n and_o let_v he_o that_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n advise_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o for_o no_o man_n be_v perfect_o out_o of_o danger_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n of_o probation_n and_o infirmity_n and_o though_o every_o such_o sin_n break_v a_o man_n good_a state_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o ill_a one_o till_o he_o recover_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n for_o man_n state_n of_o grace_n and_o damnation_n be_v no_o way_n fix_v here_o but_o be_v alterable_a in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o behaviour_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o recover_v from_o a_o single_a act_n than_o a_o long_a habit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cure_v a_o green_a wound_n than_o a_o old_a ulcer_n or_o a_o chronical_a disease_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a soundness_n within_o where_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o vitiate_v with_o habitual_a corruption_n and_o evil_a principle_n and_o irreligious_a habit_n and_o custom_n but_o have_v a_o pretty_a good_a sense_n of_o religion_n though_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v overpowred_n with_o a_o temptation_n there_o it_o will_v soon_o recover_v itself_o and_o throw_v off_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n by_o its_o own_o inward_a strength_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n there_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n will_v unfold_v and_o expand_v themselves_o by_o the_o power_n of_o restitution_n since_o though_o they_o have_v be_v press_v down_o and_o overpowr_v yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v quite_o break_v and_o destroy_v the_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a sense_n will_v revive_v again_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o whole_o extinguish_v though_o very_o much_o damp_a and_o choke_v and_o weaken_v and_o thus_o they_o plain_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o thus_o penitent_a thief_n by_o his_o carriage_n to_o our_o saviour_n which_o i_o shall_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o by_o his_o rebuke_v the_o other_o thief_n who_o be_v rail_v at_o christ_n with_o that_o most_o sober_a reprimand_n do_v thou_o not_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o by_o the_o firm_a belief_n and_o full_a persuasion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o state_n and_o his_o devout_a and_o religious_a prayer_n to_o christ_n to_o remember_v he_o when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n these_o make_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o very_o profligate_v or_o ill_a man_n in_o the_o general_a course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o rather_o such_o a_o good_a one_o who_o live_v not_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o great_a sin_n but_o fall_v into_o a_o particular_a act_n by_o a_o temptation_n that_o may_v great_o lessen_v it_o before_o god_n though_o it_o make_v he_o a_o example_n before_o man_n but_o 2._o whatever_o his_o sin_n be_v however_o great_a and_o however_o sinful_a a_o man_n he_o have_v be_v yet_o who_o know_v how_o long_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o how_o sincere_o and_o what_o fruit_n he_o have_v show_v of_o his_o repentance_n we_o know_v not_o when_o the_o theft_n be_v commit_v and_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o make_v
of_o religion_n and_o now_o he_o deny_v those_o and_o his_o life_n both_o alike_o because_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o be_v he_o now_o to_o begin_v to_o practise_v the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n and_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n which_o he_o never_o do_v before_o then_o he_o have_v put_v they_o off_o to_o a_o very_a convenient_a season_n when_o his_o vice_n have_v quite_o leave_v he_o and_o so_o if_o virtue_n will_v come_v of_o themselves_o like_o guest_n uninvited_a there_o be_v no_o other_o company_n to_o hinder_v they_o but_o he_o be_v as_o virtuous_a and_o sober_a almost_o half_o his_o life_n i_o mean_v when_o he_o be_v asleep_a as_o he_o can_v be_v now_o when_o he_o be_v as_o incapable_a of_o the_o contrary_a act_n as_o he_o be_v then_o and_o be_v only_o like_o the_o enthusiast_n cure_v of_o see_v vanity_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o eye_n but_o perhaps_o not_o of_o be_v vain_a for_o the_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o his_o depart_a sin_n may_v still_o haunt_v and_o possess_v he_o if_o these_o christian_a virtue_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o order_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n a_o die_a repentance_n can_v be_v sufficient_a without_o they_o if_o it_o be_v than_o those_o particular_a precept_n and_o command_n must_v be_v set_v aside_o by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o general_a one_o i_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v no_o more_o practise_v these_o virtue_n now_o than_o he_o can_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o they_o may_v be_v as_o well_o infuse_v into_o he_o then_o as_o they_o can_v be_v now_o without_o any_o practice_n and_o something_o better_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o contrary_a habit_n to_o hinder_v they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o infuse_a habit_n be_v like_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o transfusion_n of_o blood_n contrary_n to_o nature_n and_o experience_n and_o the_o die_a man_n may_v as_o well_o depend_v upon_o one_o for_o his_o body_n as_o the_o other_o for_o his_o soul_n 3._o the_o salvability_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o mere_a die_a repentance_n as_o it_o set_v by_o and_o discharge_v we_o from_o all_o those_o general_a and_o particular_a command_n of_o christianity_n so_o also_o from_o the_o whole_a christian_a engagement_n and_o baptismal_a covenant_n for_o can_v that_o then_o be_v any_o way_n make_v good_a or_o perform_v in_o any_o measure_n when_o a_o man_n have_v violate_v it_o all_o his_o life_n and_o notorious_o break_v it_o in_o all_o the_o part_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o can_v he_o then_o sufficient_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n when_o he_o have_v hitherto_o comply_v with_o they_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n when_o he_o have_v mind_v nothing_o else_o and_o the_o sinful_a luft_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v follow_v they_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o all_o his_o day_n can_v he_o then_o keep_v god_n commandment_n who_o have_v break_v most_o of_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n who_o have_v walk_v all_o his_o day_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o path_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o never_o leave_v they_o till_o just_a now_o he_o be_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o can_v live_v no_o long_o sure_o this_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v make_v only_o pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la and_o be_v but_o a_o modish_a and_o mannerly_a ceremony_n at_o our_o enter_v into_o christianity_n if_o we_o be_v not_o more_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o good_a and_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christianity_n upon_o our_o so_o do_v in_o some_o further_a and_o better_a manner_n of_o performance_n than_o a_o wicked_a christian_a can_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v if_o his_o mere_a sorrow_n and_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n will_v serve_v instead_o of_o all_o that_o be_v express_o or_o implicit_o mean_v by_o it_o it_o be_v void_a and_o null_a in_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o church_n have_v unfaithful_o and_o unsincere_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o other_o word_n of_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o signify_v nothing_o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_v it_o as_o odd_o and_o unfit_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_n unto_o righteousness_n by_o our_o baptism_n that_o we_o be_v symbolical_o bury_v with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6.4_o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_a from_o sin_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11._o let_v not_o sin_n therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n ver_fw-la 12.13_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v we_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o great_a obligation_n of_o it_o to_o renounce_v sin_n and_o live_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o to_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o holiness_n communicate_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o we_o then_o voluntary_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n and_o solemn_o engage_v and_o undertake_v to_o live_v according_a to_o they_o now_o all_o this_o which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o very_a oblige_v one_o will_v think_v be_v make_v very_o little_a and_o very_o easy_o take_v off_o and_o abate_v and_o dispense_v with_o if_o when_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o neglect_v and_o disregard_v violate_v and_o break_v all_o our_o life_n a_o mere_a short_a and_o die_a repentance_n will_v make_v it_o up_o and_o supply_v all_o the_o failure_n and_o the_o whole_a non-performance_n of_o it_o i_o own_o that_o true_a and_o timely_a repentance_n will_v relieve_v we_o against_o the_o many_o failure_n and_o breach_n of_o it_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o perform_v it_o better_o afterward_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o good_a when_o we_o have_v break_v it_o by_o any_o wilful_a sin_n and_o upon_o our_o performance_n of_o it_o though_o not_o with_o perfect_a exactness_n yet_o with_o sincere_a integrity_n depend_v our_o title_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n but_o now_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o it_o or_o take_v any_o care_n to_o observe_v it_o nor_o make_v it_o any_o way_n good_a in_o our_o life_n but_o to_o live_v loose_o and_o wicked_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o strict_a engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o notorious_a sin_n and_o unlawful_a liberty_n express_o contrary_a to_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o yet_o think_v to_o salve_v all_o and_o have_v the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o it_o by_o a_o short_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v this_o be_v either_o to_o make_v it_o have_v no_o meaning_n at_o all_o or_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o whosoever_o do_v not_o make_v good_a his_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o his_o life_n which_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v at_o his_o death_n as_o he_o be_v false_a to_o christ_n and_o break_v his_o own_o most_o solemn_a and_o voluntary_a engagement_n so_o he_o forfeit_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o christianity_n all_o that_o pardon_v and_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o propose_v to_o he_o thus_o all_o the_o obligation_n to_o christian_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n lay_v upon_o we_o either_o by_o our_o own_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o promise_v or_o by_o the_o particular_a or_o general_a command_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v all_o take_v away_o and_o dissolve_v by_o this_o loose_a doctrine_n of_o
be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n or_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a touchstone_n by_o which_o every_o christian_a may_v safe_o try_v himself_o and_o every_o sinner_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o pardon_v and_o good_a state_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o live_v in_o any_o know_v and_o wilful_a sin_n whatever_o i_o shall_v i._o show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o ii_o consider_v what_o other_o sin_n be_v consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n iii_o represent_v the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v in_o such_o a_o good_a state_n sect_n i._n not_o commit_v sin_n the_o only_a sure_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a state_n to_o show_v this_o mark_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o true_a test_n and_o criterion_n by_o which_o we_o may_v make_v judgement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o know_v we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n i_o shall_v offer_v these_o follow_a consideration_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o 1._o then_o those_o other_o mark_v which_o come_v short_a of_o this_o by_o which_o too_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o be_v not_o safe_a and_o sufficient_a many_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v some_o inward_a and_o secret_a thing_n wrought_v upon_o their_o mind_n the_o mark_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o and_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o good_a state_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v sad_o cheat_v and_o delude_v unless_o these_o inward_a mark_n be_v make_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a by_o outward_a and_o visible_a action_n none_o can_v know_v they_o have_v any_o inward_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o they_o as_o some_o love_n to_o speak_v but_o by_o such_o vital_a operation_n and_o visible_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n as_o we_o can_v know_v the_o tree_n be_v alive_a at_o the_o root_n but_o by_o the_o sprout_n and_o branch_n that_o shoot_v from_o it_o and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o we_o conclude_v it_o to_o be_v dead_a without_o those_o in_o their_o proper_a time_n and_o so_o we_o may_v ourselves_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n without_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n in_o our_o life_n a_o christian_n can_v know_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o by_o his_o work_n nor_o be_v sure_a of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o visible_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o feel_v and_o discern_v this_o secret_a and_o inward_a principle_n in_o ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o be_v any_o way_n assure_v of_o it_o unless_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o our_o action_n and_o in_o reform_v and_o better_v our_o life_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n any_o otherwise_o from_o any_o voice_n or_o testimony_n within_o be_v very_o precarious_a and_o ungrounded_a and_o very_a liable_a to_o error_n and_o delusion_n for_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o conscience_n at_o the_o same_o time_n bear_v witness_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o not_o commit_v sin_n and_o it_o seal_v none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v this_o mark_v and_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o their_o life_n the_o presumptuous_a and_o conceit_a enthusiast_n be_v very_o confident_a and_o assure_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o good_a state_n though_o he_o be_v evident_o guilty_a of_o very_o great_a and_o notorious_a sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v force_v to_o that_o lewd_a principle_n that_o god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o those_o whereas_o this_o according_a to_o st._n john_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n to_o pretend_v to_o inward_a mark_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o sinful_a action_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v sound_a at_o heart_n and_o healthful_a within_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v break_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o spot_n appear_v and_o his_o sore_n run_v to_o talk_v then_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o pulse_n and_o other_o secret_a and_o uncertain_a sign_n within_o himself_o whereby_o he_o feel_v himself_o to_o be_v well_o be_v evident_a cheat_n and_o wretched_a delusion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o our_o spiritual_a good_a state_n by_o any_o inward_a mark_n and_o token_n when_o our_o life_n be_v bad_a and_o we_o commit_v sin_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n i._n e._n live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o wilful_a wickedness_n but_o further_a there_o be_v other_o imperfect_a sign_n not_o quite_o so_o deceitful_a and_o enthusiastic_a as_o these_o by_o which_o many_o think_v they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a state_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v off_o actual_o from_o every_o sin_n as_o that_o they_o be_v trouble_v and_o concern_v at_o their_o sin_n and_o commit_v they_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n and_o uneasiness_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o and_o that_o they_o often_o wish_v they_o be_v better_a and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o some_o purpose_n to_o do_v so_o though_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o strong_a and_o powerful_a that_o they_o still_o prevail_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o can_v whole_o get_v rid_v of_o they_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v good_a sign_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n and_o stir_n in_o their_o soul_n some_o desire_n and_o wish_n and_o this_o desire_n of_o grace_n they_o take_v to_o be_v grace_n itself_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o the_o good_a they_o will_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v some_o mind_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v it_o now_o all_o this_o may_v be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sinner_n and_o unregenerate_a person_n that_o be_v still_o in_o a_o impenitent_a state_n and_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v not_o quite_o senseless_a and_o stupefy_v nor_o be_v come_v to_o what_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o sear_a conscience_n without_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n void_a of_o all_o judgement_n about_o they_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o profligate_v wickedness_n till_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o those_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o trouble_n whenever_o they_o think_v and_o reflect_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o can_v avoid_v to_o do_v sometime_o and_o they_o will_v feel_v sharp_a twitch_n and_o vellication_n of_o conscience_n as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o conscience_n remain_v and_o have_v not_o quite_o waste_v and_o destroy_v it_o and_o wear_v off_o all_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a upon_o their_o mind_n but_o if_o they_o will_v still_o sin_v notwithstanding_o this_o and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o secret_a call_v or_o loud_a clamour_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o will_v still_o follow_v their_o lust_n and_o vice_n and_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o strong_a and_o allure_a temptation_n of_o they_o all_o this_o regret_n and_o trouble_v which_o they_o sometime_o bring_v upon_o they_o be_v only_o a_o self-conviction_n and_o self-condemnation_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v any_o abatement_n to_o their_o sin_n that_o it_o add_v this_o high_a aggravation_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v commit_v all_o the_o while_n against_o conscience_n and_o against_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o though_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n and_o a_o melancholy_a fit_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o trouble_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o some_o faint_a wish_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o if_o these_o prove_v ineffectual_a and_o the_o next_o temptation_n overcome_v they_o and_o they_o commit_v the_o sin_n again_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v again_o and_o the_o company_n or_o the_o charm_n invite_v again_o to_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a whosoever_o thus_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 8.34_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v such_o a_o slave_n to_o it_o and_o it_o have_v get_v such_o power_n over_o he_o that_o it_o lead_v he_o captive_a at_o its_o will_n and_o be_v so_o far_o master_n of_o he_o that_o he_o can_v throw_v it_o off_o notwithstanding_o his_o frequent_a wish_n and_o imperfect_a desire_n that_o he_o can_v but_o how_o short_a all_o this_o be_v of_o perfect_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o of_o put_v we_o into_o a_o
shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o comfortable_o reply_v to_o himself_o i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 25._o i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o by_o christ_n and_o christianity_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n ver_fw-la 2._o chap._n 8._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o objection_n will_v be_v full_o give_v in_o the_o next_o section_n sect_n ii_o the_o difference_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o a_o good_a state_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n not_o only_a experience_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o righteous_a man_n upon_o earth_n who_o sin_v not_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o that_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o by_o which_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v that_o no_o man_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n or_o can_v pass_v all_o his_o day_n without_o fall_v into_o some_o sin_n or_o other_o but_o that_o no_o part_n of_o his_o life_n even_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o best_a state_n a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v so_o perfect_a as_o to_o be_v quite_o sinless_a and_o without_o any_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o say_v daily_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n now_o this_o as_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n to_o the_o best_a man_n so_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o use_n and_o quite_o different_a purpose_n by_o the_o worst_a they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o great_a sin_n that_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o that_o none_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o let_v they_o that_o be_v so_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o they_o they_o plain_o confound_v hereby_o the_o different_a state_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o distinguish_v or_o make_v such_o a_o true_a judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o between_o they_o for_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o tell_v we_o all_o be_v sinner_n and_o have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n yet_o declare_v that_o every_o wilful_a sin_n be_v damnable_a and_o that_o they_o who_o commit_v it_o and_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n beside_o and_o yet_o offend_v in_o any_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o and_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o full_o for_o one_o wilful_a unrepented_a sin_n as_o for_o more_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o reconcile_v this_o and_o take_v off_o any_o seem_a difficulty_n about_o it_o but_o by_o that_o plain_a difference_n which_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n allow_v between_o sin_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a to_o we_o in_o our_o present_a state_n and_o which_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o good_a one_o and_o which_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v live_v whole_o without_o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o other_o be_v wilful_a and_o presumptuous_a know_v and_o deliberate_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o against_o a_o plain_a law_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o presumption_n and_o disobedience_n that_o make_v they_o unpardonable_a without_o a_o particular_a repentance_n and_o a_o perfect_a amendment_n it_o concern_v we_o very_o careful_o to_o distinguish_v and_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o those_o and_o not_o to_o err_v to_o be_v sure_a on_o the_o wrong_a side_n by_o judge_v too_o kind_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o call_v those_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n which_o be_v sin_n of_o wilfulness_n and_o presumption_n nor_o can_v we_o without_o judge_v right_a and_o avoid_v mistake_v on_o either_o hand_n judge_v true_o and_o comfortable_o of_o ourselves_o and_o know_v what_o our_o spiritual_a state_n be_v or_o what_o condition_n we_o be_v in_o as_o to_o god_n and_o another_o world_n the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v safe_a be_v to_o avoid_v every_o sin_n at_o least_o every_o wilful_a sin_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o to_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n as_o we_o can_v and_o to_o get_v as_o much_o mastery_n over_o all_o our_o imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n as_o be_v possible_a but_o since_o some_o sin_n and_o frailty_n will_v cleave_v to_o we_o whilst_o we_o carry_v this_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n about_o we_o we_o may_v use_v the_o psalmist_n excellent_a prayer_n both_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o our_o devotion_n psal_n 19.12_o 13._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o sin_n 1._o such_o as_o he_o call_v error_n and_o secret_a fault_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n which_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v and_o free_v we_o from_o as_o well_o as_o from_o other_o 2._o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o imply_v such_o as_o be_v both_o know_v and_o wilful_a and_o those_o 3._o such_o as_o have_v dominion_n over_o one_o a_o reign_v habitual_a prevail_a power_n now_o if_o we_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o these_o latter_a though_o not_o the_o former_a we_o be_v safe_a and_o out_o of_o danger_n in_o a_o state_n of_o sincerity_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v treat_v as_o righteous_a and_o good_a man_n notwithstanding_o those_o lesser_a fault_n then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n i._n e._n from_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o shall_v endanger_v my_o soul_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o misery_n and_o damnation_n i_o shall_v consider_v and_o explain_v these_o several_a sort_n of_o sin_n 1._o error_n and_o secret_a fault_n sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v sin_n when_o we_o commit_v they_o either_o by_o a_o downright_a ignorance_n and_o not_o know_v any_o law_n of_o god_n that_o forbid_v they_o or_o by_o thoughtlesness_n surprise_v and_o inconsideration_n be_v unaware_o engage_v in_o they_o before_o we_o can_v think_v or_o consider_v as_o to_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n john_n 9.41_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n i._n e._n if_o you_o have_v be_v perfect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o this_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a and_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o you_o see_v i_o do_v than_o your_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n have_v be_v excusable_a and_o without_o sin_n where_o christianity_n be_v not_o reveal_v as_o to_o the_o heathen_a world_n where_o faith_n be_v not_o propose_v to_o man_n with_o those_o argument_n and_o reason_n which_o shall_v persuade_v to_o it_o there_o god_n will_v not_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n help_v and_o which_o be_v only_o their_o misfortune_n and_o not_o their_o fault_n our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n joh._n 15.22_o i_o e._n the_o sin_n of_o disbelieve_v and_o reject_v he_o as_o to_o other_o sin_n know_v by_o their_o own_o law_n those_o they_o have_v be_v answerable_a for_o to_o god_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o law_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o have_v be_v a_o uncharitable_a question_n whether_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v now_o though_o they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o title_n or_o claim_n yet_o god_n may_v in_o extraordinary_a mercy_n let_v all_o mankind_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o save_v they_o by_o christ_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o
laugh_v at_o they_o sometime_o and_o will_v seem_v in_o his_o high_a mirth_n to_o have_v courage_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o they_o to_o other_o yet_o he_o fear_v they_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o they_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o and_o when_o death_n bring_v they_o near_o to_o he_o he_o be_v scare_v and_o terrify_v and_o have_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o their_o reality_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n what_o a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a condition_n be_v he_o then_o in_o when_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v before_o he_o when_o all_o about_o he_o be_v horror_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o but_o the_o bitter_a memory_n of_o his_o past_a sin_n and_o no_o prospect_n before_o he_o but_o the_o unknown_a and_o unconceivable_a torment_n of_o another_o world_n when_o go_n anger_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o sink_v he_o into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o despair_n and_o the_o grave_a and_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o to_o devour_v he_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o a_o instance_n of_o misery_n be_v here_o what_o a_o picture_n of_o hell_n nay_o what_o a_o real_a and_o sensible_a hell_n be_v there_o then_o before_o we_o who_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o bed_n of_o such_o a_o die_a wretch_n and_o draw_v the_o curtain_n and_o see_v the_o agony_n and_o hear_v the_o doleful_a expression_n of_o such_o a_o miserable_a creature_n will_v not_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o sad_a state_n as_o he_o see_v a_o man_n put_v into_o by_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n who_o will_v not_o then_o think_v virtue_n and_o religion_n very_o comfortable_a and_o very_a desirable_a thing_n and_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o sinful_a looseness_n and_o extravagance_n who_o will_v not_o then_o give_v all_o the_o world_n either_o that_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v or_o that_o he_o have_v repent_v in_o time_n and_o so_o not_o bring_v himself_o into_o that_o remediless_a state_n of_o present_a and_o future_a torment_n repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a will_v prevent_v a_o sinner_n come_v to_o this_o which_o will_v otherwise_o certain_o be_v his_o portion_n and_o he_o can_v never_o escape_v it_o in_o this_o world_n if_o he_o be_v not_o stupid_a but_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o in_o the_o next_o now_o who_o that_o know_v he_o must_v die_v in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o that_o then_o at_o further_a this_o will_n be_v his_o case_n if_o he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o timely_o bring_v off_o from_o they_o will_v ever_o mad_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o not_o break_v they_o off_o by_o repentance_n when_o he_o be_v all_o the_o while_n expose_v to_o this_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o fear_n and_o misery_n of_o another_o world_n how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o and_o to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n nor_o to_o be_v scare_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o another_o world_n but_o whenever_o it_o come_v he_o can_v welcome_v it_o cheerful_o or_o at_o least_o submit_v to_o it_o patient_o without_o horror_n and_o distraction_n and_o have_v reasonable_a and_o wellgrounded_n hope_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o hereafter_o full_a assurance_n he_o may_v never_o have_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o fear_n but_o he_o will_v have_v cheerful_a and_o rational_a hope_n according_a to_o the_o certainty_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o obedience_n such_o a_o conditional_a assurance_n every_o one_o have_v by_o a_o faith_n true_o divine_a that_o if_o he_o thus_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v found_v on_o a_o proposition_n that_o be_v divine_o reveal_v and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o i_o have_v so_o repent_v be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o private_a judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o myself_o but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o be_v afraid_a if_o i_o know_v upon_o examine_v myself_o that_o i_o have_v forsake_v every_o wilful_a sin_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o ill_a course_n of_o life_n i_o be_v in_o and_o will_v not_o for_o any_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n commit_v a_o wilful_a sin_n though_o i_o be_v never_o so_o much_o tempt_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o my_o power_n and_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o endeavour_v to_o live_v and_o to_o do_v my_o duty_n sincere_o to_o god_n and_o man_n though_o with_o great_a imperfection_n and_o infirmity_n still_o upon_o i_o this_o will_v give_v we_o a_o rational_a and_o a_o moral_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v all_o we_o can_v have_v without_o a_o particular_a revelation_n how_o will_v this_o cheer_n and_o support_v a_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o die_v how_o will_v it_o take_v out_o the_o sting_n and_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n in_o great_a measure_n and_o be_v the_o best_a cordial_n to_o keep_v up_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o last_o agony_n and_o extremity_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n and_o his_o conscience_n not_o condemn_v he_o as_o to_o any_o wilful_a sin_n he_o will_v have_v confidence_n towards_o god_n and_o can_v assure_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.19_o he_o can_v then_o safe_o trust_v and_o rely_v upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v true_o and_o in_o time_n repent_v of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a presumptuous_a and_o ungrounded_a confidenee_n which_o like_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8.13_o but_o he_o have_v a_o sure_a title_n to_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n with_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o joint_a testimony_n of_o that_o and_o his_o conscience_n agree_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o delusion_n he_o have_v great_a inward_a comfort_n and_o cheerful_a hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o in_o another_o world_n it_o be_v very_o happy_a to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o where_o we_o be_v provide_v against_o not_o only_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v happen_v to_o we_o here_o but_o against_o death_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n of_o another_o and_o may_v cheerful_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o providence_n at_o present_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o much_o great_a happiness_n hereafter_o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v our_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v our_o work_n eccles_n 9.7_o but_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o impenitence_n be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o a_o hazardous_a state_n expose_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o amaze_a evil_n of_o another_o world_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v himself_o one_o moment_n nor_o will_v ever_o live_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o what_o if_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o which_o be_v all_o the_o relief_n he_o have_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o the_o less_o in_o itself_o nor_o never_o the_o far_o from_o he_o but_o though_o he_o be_v now_o never_o so_o stupid_a or_o in_o the_o deep_a lethargy_n yet_o death_n and_o hell_n will_v awaken_v he_o or_o however_o the_o flame_n there_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o catch_v hold_n of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v asleep_a and_o in_o the_o most_o senseless_a state_n 3_o repentance_n put_v we_o into_o a_o very_a bless_a and_o happy_a state_n as_o it_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n and_o restore_v we_o to_o his_o favour_n who_o be_v before_o angry_a and_o displease_v with_o we_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n by_o our_o wicked_a work_n and_o alienate_v from_o he_o coloss_n 1.21_o our_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n and_o our_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o we_o isa_n 59.2_o it_o be_v they_o make_v the_o only_a breach_n and_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n and_o provoke_v he_o who_o be_v love_n and_o goodness_n to_o put_v on_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o become_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n so_o that_o his_o anger_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kindle_v against_o sinner_n and_o wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o he_o pour_v
they_o may_v have_v some_o faint_a hope_n and_o probable_a surmize_n and_o small_a expectation_n of_o this_o from_o his_o natural_a goodness_n as_o malefactor_n may_v presume_v and_o hope_v such_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o good_a governor_n but_o they_o can_v not_o necessary_o conclude_v it_o or_o be_v any_o way_n ascertain_v of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o uncertain_a encouragement_n to_o hope_v this_o as_o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n have_v jonah_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o and_o this_o be_v as_o high_a as_o man_n hope_n can_v rise_v without_o a_o revelation_n of_o god_n pardon_v they_o upon_o repentance_n their_o repentance_n indeed_o be_v the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a anger_n and_o the_o best_a thing_n they_o can_v do_v but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o will_v succeed_v and_o be_v effectual_a but_o in_o their_o great_a humiliation_n and_o mourn_v and_o fast_v they_o must_v with_o a_o doubtful_a heart_n and_o a_o tremble_a hand_n offer_v their_o petition_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o condemn_a prisoner_n do_v to_o his_o angry_a judge_n or_o incense_a prince_n not_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o hearken_v to_o it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o repentance_n be_v our_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o will_v obtain_v our_o pardon_n and_o restore_v we_o certain_o to_o favour_n and_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n and_o since_o we_o that_o know_v this_o can_v yet_o very_a hardly_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o so_o very_o pleasant_a or_o so_o very_o easy_a with_o what_o disadvantage_n must_v those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o with_o what_o despond_v fear_n and_o uncertain_a hope_n must_v the_o prodigal_n luke_n 15._o take_v a_o weary_a journey_n and_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n who_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v or_o no_o when_o he_o come_v there_o with_o what_o a_o doubtful_a and_o perplex_a mind_n with_o what_o weary_a pace_n and_o dispirited_a motion_n must_v he_o take_v every_o step_n thither_o when_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o at_o his_o journey_n end_n but_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_n he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o exclude_v as_o he_o may_v have_v be_v by_o his_o good_a father_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o most_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n when_o without_o a_o revelation_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n though_o upon_o their_o repentance_n but_o only_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n and_o presumption_n of_o it_o but_o now_o the_o great_a sinner_n who_o have_v live_v never_o so_o prodigal_o and_o wicked_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a encouragement_n to_o return_v and_o leave_v off_o all_o his_o vicious_a and_o riotous_a course_n of_o live_v because_o he_o be_v most_o certain_o assure_v that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o his_o heavenly_a father_n will_v receive_v he_o with_o open_a arm_n and_o the_o hearty_a embrace_n and_o treat_v he_o as_o kind_o and_o indulgent_o as_o if_o he_o have_v serve_v he_o many_o year_n neither_o have_v transgress_v at_o any_o time_n his_o commandment_n ver_fw-la 29._o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v the_o same_o encouragement_n to_o repent_v and_o leave_v our_o sin_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o rebel_n have_v to_o come_v in_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o arm_n when_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o act_n of_o indemnity_n pass_v to_o all_o that_o do_v so_o whereas_o before_o there_o be_v only_o a_o uncertain_a presumption_n of_o the_o prince_n mercy_n which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a of_o without_o a_o revelation_n 2._o we_o have_v not_o only_o pardon_v give_v we_o upon_o promise_n now_o but_o grant_v upon_o a_o most_o valuable_a consideration_n and_o found_v upon_o a_o full_a expiation_n of_o gild_n and_o atonement_n of_o sin_n by_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o most_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o a_o covenant_n establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n so_o princely_a and_o so_o singular_a a_o favour_n the_o great_a act_n indeed_o that_o a_o prince_n can_v do_v and_o it_o be_v so_o desirable_a so_o comfortable_a to_o a_o poor_a criminal_a than_o which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o valuable_a to_o he_o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v too_o well_o assure_v to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o satisfy_v in_o it_o gild_n be_v always_o so_o fearful_a and_o timorous_a so_o terrible_a and_o so_o uneasy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v such_o a_o heavy_a load_n and_o burden_n lie_v upon_o a_o man_n mind_n such_o a_o deep_a wound_n upon_o the_o tender_a part_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n that_o like_o a_o prick_n upon_o a_o nerve_n it_o put_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o convulsion_n and_o agony_n and_o fill_v he_o with_o unexpressible_a pain_n and_o torture_n there_o be_v no_o such_o rack_n no_o such_o hell_n indeed_o as_o what_o be_v set_v up_o and_o kindle_v in_o a_o man_n be_v own_o breast_n by_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n when_o he_o be_v haunt_v by_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o so_o many_o hellish_a fiend_n and_o lash_v by_o they_o like_o so_o many_o snaky_a fury_n that_o poison_n and_o sting_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o his_o own_o fear_n of_o vengeance_n and_o future_a punishment_n represent_v sad_a and_o frightful_a image_n like_a to_o so_o many_o spectre_n always_o appear_v before_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o comfort_n as_o that_o which_o deliver_v we_o from_o gild_n no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bless_a news_n as_o what_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v to_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o gospel_n son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o such_o anodine_n as_o that_o which_o pluck_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o take_v away_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o smarting_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n that_o which_o do_v this_o put_v not_o only_a oil_n into_o the_o wound_n but_o new_a life_n into_o the_o faint_a soul_n it_o be_v like_a take_v a_o man_n off_o from_o the_o rack_n or_o the_o wheel_n and_o give_v he_o more_o ease_n than_o he_o feel_v when_o he_o have_v just_o void_v a_o stone_n after_o a_o sharp_a fit_a and_o therefore_o the_o remedy_n that_o do_v this_o be_v the_o most_o choice_a the_o most_o precious_a and_o valuable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n what_o that_o be_v we_o now_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o mankind_n can_v not_o know_v by_o natural_a light_n what_o will_v expiate_v sin_n and_o certain_o take_v away_o gild_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_n though_o they_o try_v all_o mean_n by_o their_o lustration_n sacrifice_n purgation_n and_o other_o way_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o gild_n put_v they_o upon_o all_o attempt_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o it_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o find_v what_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o but_o must_v be_v still_o fearful_a and_o melancholy_a under_o their_o acknowledge_a gild_n and_o unatton_v crime_n whether_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n will_v be_v accept_v as_o a_o price_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v or_o whether_o it_o will_v not_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v a_o soul_n whether_o if_o they_o bring_v their_o first-born_a and_o offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o offer_v up_o their_o own_o blood_n as_o be_v sometime_o do_v it_o will_v be_v effectual_a be_v very_o uncertain_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o they_o think_v too_o dear_o it_o seem_v nothing_o however_o cruel_a either_o to_o themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o will_v stick_v at_o in_o hope_n to_o accomplish_v this_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n in_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n to_o molech_n in_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n among_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o great_a straight_a and_o the_o great_a darkness_n they_o be_v in_o as_o to_o the_o expiation_n of_o gild_n and_o the_o atonement_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o dreadful_a so_o painful_a that_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o and_o yet_o know_v not_o how_o to_o remove_v it_o but_o now_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o have_v that_o which_o shall_v cheer_v up_o our_o spirit_n and_o put_v we_o upon_o a_o hearty_a
and_o a_o speedy_a repentance_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n because_o upon_o our_o do_v this_o we_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o anxious_o so_o concerned_o and_o yet_o so_o vain_o seek_v after_o before_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v and_o only_o make_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n the_o full_a and_o perfect_a and_o certain_a expiation_n of_o gild_n which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n and_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n for_o without_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o repentance_n will_v take_v away_o our_o past_a gild_n it_o be_v not_o our_o great_a sorrow_n or_o most_o penitent_a tear_n will_v wash_v away_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n unless_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o and_o have_v all_o their_o virtue_n from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o they_o indeed_o or_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v do_v that_o have_v any_o proper_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n to_o do_v this_o but_o only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n repentance_n be_v a_o necessary_a disposition_n and_o qualification_n in_o we_o without_o which_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v available_a to_o we_o if_o it_o do_v not_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v purge_v our_o conscience_n and_o so_o purify_v as_o well_o as_o atone_v which_o be_v a_o strong_a consideration_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n because_o without_o it_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o our_o repentance_n that_o can_v either_o purchase_v or_o procure_v or_o pay_v for_o our_o pardon_n or_o that_o can_v any_o way_n challenge_n or_o upon_o any_o account_n merit_n or_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o exact_a for_o by_o what_o rule_v of_o justice_n do_v it_o discharge_v our_o past_a arrear_n of_o wickedness_n though_o we_o stop_v now_o and_o run_v no_o further_o on_o in_o the_o score_n what_o do_v we_o more_o by_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o become_v good_a now_o than_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o have_v do_v and_o always_o be_v oblige_v to_o or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v that_o which_o be_v past_a and_o do_v to_o be_v undo_v as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o old_a account_n to_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o the_o past_a gild_n do_v away_o it_o be_v only_o the_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n can_v do_v this_o and_o whether_o god_n can_v do_v this_o without_o any_o sacrifice_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v because_o i_o know_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n nor_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n but_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v much_o better_o obtain_v and_o assure_v to_o we_o as_o be_v grant_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o something_o that_o be_v give_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v worth_a it_o indeed_o in_o fair_a justice_n for_o so_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o equal_a value_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o mankind_n though_o i_o acknowledge_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n to_o accept_v or_o refuse_v such_o a_o satisfaction_n and_o compensation_n as_o be_v make_v by_o that_o or_o by_o any_o sacrifice_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v transact_v in_o such_o a_o method_n be_v grant_v upon_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n and_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o a_o formal_a covenant_n and_o stand_a agreement_n ratify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bare_a promise_n so_o that_o by_o all_o these_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n heb._n 6.18_o we_o have_v hereby_o the_o great_a comfort_n the_o high_a satisfaction_n and_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n give_v we_o of_o that_o which_o we_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o assure_v of_o and_o which_o be_v of_o the_o near_a and_o close_a concern_v to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o all_o our_o gild_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v and_o only_o full_o discover_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a thing_n in_o which_o the_o gospel_n consist_v as_o it_o be_v different_a from_o natural_a religion_n 3._o from_o hence_o namely_o from_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n arise_v new_a motive_n and_o fresh_a and_o most_o endear_n obligation_n to_o perfwade_v all_o christian_n to_o repent_v and_o leave_v their_o sin_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n carry_v these_o in_o it_o and_o be_v design_v to_o offer_v the_o strong_a motive_n against_o sin_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o procure_v pardon_n for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a expedient_a that_o can_v ever_o be_v think_v of_o to_o show_v justice_n and_o severity_n and_o yet_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n at_o the_o fame_n time_n to_o put_v a_o governor_n into_o those_o two_o different_a capacity_n both_o at_o once_o to_o forgive_v and_o yet_o to_o punish_v the_o same_o person_n and_o to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v neither_o too_o easy_a nor_o yet_o implacable_a but_o by_o a_o admirable_a temper_n and_o mixture_n of_o two_o virtue_n and_o two_o passion_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o it_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o spare_v the_o man_n and_o yet_o show_v the_o great_a displeasure_n to_o his_o sin_n neither_o to_o suffer_v the_o guilty_a to_o perish_v nor_o yet_o the_o gild_n to_o be_v unpunished_a so_o that_o hereby_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gild_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v as_o visible_a against_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o the_o offender_n himself_o have_v suffer_v and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o dread_v it_o the_o more_o even_o because_o it_o be_v forgive_v we_o but_o we_o have_v strong_a reason_n i_o think_v to_o do_v this_o out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o that_o dear_a person_n who_o be_v please_v to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o love_n and_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o we_o have_v most_o particular_a and_o strong_a engagement_n to_o leave_v our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o high_a ingratitude_n and_o the_o most_o disoblige_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v to_o continue_v in_o they_o who_o suffer_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o spoil_n all_o his_o great_a undertake_n for_o we_o make_v void_a his_o passion_n in_o effect_n and_o make_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v but_o like_o common_a water_n spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o renew_n his_o passion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o crucify_a to_o ourselves_o the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o it_o be_v like_a run_v the_o spear_n again_o into_o his_o side_n make_v new_a wound_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o prick_v he_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n it_o be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v more_o displease_v to_o he_o than_o his_o very_a cross_n which_o he_o willing_o undergo_v rather_o than_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n look_v then_o o_o unworthy_a and_o impenitent_a christian_a upon_o thy_o saviour_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o thou_o and_o consider_v what_o a_o mighty_a argument_n his_o death_n be_v to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o repent_v do_v not_o thy_o sin_n look_v terrible_a when_o thou_o see_v they_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o can_v thou_o have_v any_o hope_n that_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n will_v spare_v thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o they_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o character_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v there_o write_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o love_n prevail_v upon_o thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n be_v there_o nothing_o else_o how_o do_v thy_o die_a saviour_n with_o his_o expanded_a arm_n and_o his_o head_n hang_v down_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v thou_o and_o speak_v to_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v from_o every_o gape_a wound_n in_o his_o break_a body_n to_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v those_o sin_n which_o crucify_v he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o die_v and_o if_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_n thou_o have_v but_o the_o passion_n of_o a_o man_n this_o can_v but_o strong_o affect_v and_o move_v thou_o 4._o christianity_n and_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o and_o show_v we_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o evil_a of_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o better_a light_n and_o by_o great_a consideration_n than_o mankind_n have_v before_o sin_n be_v always_o know_v to_o be_v a_o weakness_n and_o
deter_v man_n from_o disobedience_n and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o wickedness_n now_o we_o easy_o see_v to_o how_o little_a purpose_n a_o less_o punishment_n will_v ferve_fw-la then_o that_o of_o hell_n to_o those_o end_n since_o there_o be_v so_o few_o awe_v even_o by_o that_o though_o god_n have_v so_o severe_o threaten_v it_o if_o then_o for_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o for_o public_a good_a such_o a_o punishment_n as_o this_o be_v necessary_a it_o be_v consistent_a both_o with_o justice_n and_o goodness_n however_o fevere_v it_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o from_o any_o private_a but_o public_a reason_n 2._o god_n have_v give_v we_o free_a choice_n and_o propose_v both_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o eternal_a misery_n to_o we_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n deut._n 30.15_o so_o that_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o and_o live_v wise_o and_o virtuous_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o one_o but_o if_o we_o choose_v sin_n we_o choose_v death_n with_o it_o and_o our_o destruction_n be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n act_v 13.46_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tell_v the_o jew_n god_n propose_v such_o vast_a reward_n and_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v perhaps_o a_o necessary_a sanction_n of_o his_o law_n so_o it_o be_v perfect_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o madness_n if_o we_o refuse_v the_o one_o and_o incur_v the_o other_o second_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o this_o eternity_n be_v clear_o and_o undeniable_o prove_v from_o scripture_n which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o the_o word_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a and_o what_o amount_v to_o that_o be_v always_o use_v upon_o this_o account_n as_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n 25.41_o and_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33.14_o and_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v unquenchable_a and_o that_o never_o go_v out_o mark_v 9.46_o luke_n 3.17_o but_o to_o this_o they_o say_v that_o the_o word_n eternal_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o limit_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v as_o the_o jewish_a priesthood_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n exod._n 40.15_o and_o their_o law_n of_o atonement_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a statute_n leu._n 16.34_o though_o neither_o be_v to_o be_v so_o strict_o nor_o to_o last_o long_o than_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n so_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o st._n judes_n epistle_n because_o it_o bring_v eternal_a destruction_n to_o they_o though_o there_o be_v now_o none_o of_o that_o fire_n remain_v so_o shall_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n say_v they_o destroy_v and_o annihilate_v the_o wicked_a and_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v bring_v everlasting_a death_n and_o destruction_n upon_o they_o though_o if_o that_o shall_v last_v eternal_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v eternal_o torment_v in_o it_o now_o in_o reply_n to_o this_o i_o own_o that_o the_o word_n eternal_a and_o for_o ever_o be_v often_o use_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o hellish_a torment_n there_o be_v this_o evidence_n that_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v speak_v of_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v speak_v also_o of_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o limit_a eternity_n in_o the_o one_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o the_o other_o which_o no_o body_n ever_o hold_v or_o suppose_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n from_o hence_o to_o deny_v the_o absolute_a eternity_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o absolute_a eternity_n of_o hell_n 2._o that_o they_o suffer_v eternal_a death_n and_o be_v eternal_o destroy_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o literal_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o lose_v all_o be_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o eternal_o torment_v be_v plain_a from_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n rev._n 14.11_o which_o suppose_v they_o not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nonexistence_n but_o of_o actual_a pain_n it_o be_v say_v there_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o that_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o which_o can_v never_o without_o violence_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o fire_n which_o still_o last_v and_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v eternal_a whilst_o they_o be_v not_o torment_v in_o it_o but_o destroy_v by_o it_o though_o it_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o sinner_n for_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v for_o ever_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o torment_v and_o their_o have_a no_o rest_n night_n nor_o day_n necessary_o imply_v this_o beside_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v nor_o never_o go_v out_o so_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v now_o though_o the_o fire_n may_v possible_o continue_v without_o its_o proper_a subject_n yet_o the_o worm_n there_o mean_v never_o can_v for_o that_o be_v only_o that_o anguish_n and_o remorse_n and_o vexatious_a reflection_n of_o mind_n which_o if_o it_o never_o die_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o must_v last_v and_o continue_v and_o suffer_v it_o for_o ever_o so_o that_o though_o our_o socinian_n adversary_n avoid_v the_o other_o place_n of_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o everlasting_a and_o unquenchable_a fire_n with_o some_o art_n and_o sophistry_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o evade_v those_o of_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o of_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o their_o have_a no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n rev._n 14.11_o but_o not_o to_o dispute_v further_o of_o these_o matter_n let_v the_o sinner_n serious_o conssder_v and_o meditate_v of_o these_o infinite_o great_a and_o infinite_o last_v and_o never_o end_a torment_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o hell_n it_o concern_v he_o high_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o secret_o disbelieve_v it_o he_o must_v disbelieve_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o revelation_n and_o run_v into_o the_o utmost_a madness_n of_o scepticism_n and_o atheism_n and_o then_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o belief_n make_v thing_n to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o whatever_o he_o think_v of_o they_o they_o be_v and_o will_v be_v what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v never_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a however_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o believe_v they_o so_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o never_o so_o uncertain_a and_o be_v it_o but_o mere_o probable_a or_o indeed_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n yet_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n shall_v run_v the_o venture_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o so_o prodigious_a and_o dreadful_a a_o hazard_n as_o a_o eternity_n of_o misery_n but_o to_o such_o christian_n that_o firm_o believe_v they_o and_o have_v all_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v both_o from_o revelation_n and_o reason_n too_o for_o all_o mankind_n have_v ever_o some_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o sad_a punishment_n in_o another_o world_n for_o wickedness_n to_o they_o it_o be_v unaccountable_a folly_n and_o madness_n to_o live_v in_o such_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o course_n as_o will_v throw_v they_o into_o this_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o consign_v they_o to_o this_o dreadful_a and_o everlasting_a state_n of_o misery_n be_v there_o any_o sin_n who_o charm_n be_v so_o great_a who_o gain_n be_v so_o tempt_v that_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o these_o for_o a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v worth_a endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o if_o these_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o leave_v their_o sin_n nothing_o will_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o or_o two_o other_o motive_n or_o argument_n to_o repentance_n from_o christianity_n which_o i_o must_v propose_v after_o this_o of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n namely_o sect_n v._o other_o gospel_n motive_n to_o repentance_n 6._o another_o motive_n which_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o shall_v encourage_v to_o repentance_n above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o peform_v it_o to_o assist_v we_o to_o overcome_v all_o our_o evil_a habit_n and_o to_o master_v